3r>'- 


X/ 


This  book  belonged  to  Chauncey  Wetmore  Wells.  He  taught  in 
Yale  College,  of  which  he  was  a  graduate,  from  1897  to  1901,  and 
from  1 90 1  to  1933  at  this  University. 

Chauncey  Wells  was,  essentially,  a  scholar.  The  range  of  his  read- 
ing was  wide,  the  breadth  of  his  literary  sympathy  as  uncommon 
as  the  breadth  of  his  human  sympathy.  He  was  less  concerned 
with  the  collection  of  facts  than  with  meditation  upon  their  sig- 
nificance. His  distinctive  power  lay  in  his  ability  to  give  to  his 
students  a  subtle  perception  of  the  inner  implications  of  form, 
of  manners,  of  taste,  of  the  really  disciplined  and  discriminating 
mind.  And  this  perception  appeared  not  only  in  his  thinking  and 
teaching  but  also  in  all  his  relations  with  books  and  with  men. 


^ 

^^^tfv 

^•i^-^Sc^l  ■' 

iS& 

^ji^^M 

^ 

^^ 

r--r 


Mi 


^ 


bC  •■ 


''*■•'"     nfciiUlii.M 


BISHOP  COMPTON 


BISHOP  CROES 

BISHOP  DOANE 

BISHOP  SCARBOROUGH 


BISHOP  ODENHEIMER 


i^T 


S.  3\4arys  Chimes 


ECHOES    FROM  A 
COLONIAL  PARISH 


bicentenary 

igo2-igo3 

Burlington,    New  Jersey 


Edited  and  Illustrated  by 

Henry  D.  Gummere  and  George  W.  Hewitt 

Members  of  the  Vestry 


IN  MEMORIAM 


!  •  ;•  •  • 


CONTENTS 


Story  of  S.  Mary's  Parish i,  5,  19,  27,  31,  41,  47 

Story  of  S.  Mary's  Hall, 8,  14,  22 

Story  of  Burlington  College 5^ 

The  Settlement  of  Burlington,       1 1 

The  Free  Church  of  S.  Barnabas 35 

Memorial  Windows  at  S.  Mary's 3^ 

The  Bicentenary ' 4° 

The  Old  Church  Plate, 46 

Memorials 68,  74 

The  Rev.  Charles  Henry  Hibbard,   D.D., 69 

Record  of  the  Bicentenary, 7° 

Bishop  Doane  at  Riverside, 73 

A  former  Curate 74 

Original  Call  to  Bishop  G.  W.  Doane, 75 

Corporation  and  Officers  of  S.  Mary's 74 

Sermons — Rev.  G.  W.  Harrod, 11 

Rev.  J.  F.  Olmsted, 79 

Rev.  Wm.   Allen  Johnson, 80 

Rev.  John  Fearnley, 84 

Bishop  of  Albany 85 

Rev.  Geo.  McC.  Fiske,   D.D 90 

Bishop  of  New  Jersey 95 

Poetry — Old  Burlington 4 

All's   Well, 10 

Evensong  at  Burlington 18 

"The  Chimes," 75 


863754 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


The  Bishops — Dr.  Henry  Compton,  Lord  Bishop  of  London  in   1703  .    . 

Dr.  John  Croes,  First  Bishop  of  New  Jersey 

Dr.  George  W.  Doane,  Second  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  ....    I  Frontispiece 
Dr.  William  H.  Odenheimer,  Third  Bishop  of  New  Jersey 

r 

Dr.  John  Scarborough,  Fourth  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  .    . 
The  Seals  of  the  Diocese— The  Parish — The  College  and  S.  Mary's  Hall — Title  Page 
Queen  Anne {^ce  page  iv 


The  Rev.  George  Keith 

Old  Church  and  Wood  Street 

Bishop  Henry  Compton 

S.  Mary's  Church,  Bridlington,  Yorkshire  .... 
Interior  of  S.  Mary's  Church,  Bridlington,  Yorkshire 

First  Friends'    Meeting  House 

Samuel  R.  Gummere's  Boarding  School 

S.  Mary's  Hall  and  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Innocents  . 
Interior  of  the  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Innocents  .    .    . 

The  Rev.  Colin  Campbell 

The  Rev,  Jonathan  Odell 

The  Rev.  E.  K.  Smith .•    •    •    • 

Col.  Daniel  Coxe 


14 
16 
18 
20 
22 
24 
26 


The  Rev.  Dr.   Wharton face.page  28 

The  Lawrence  and  Cooper  Houses follows 

The  Old  Parsonage face  page  30 

Bishop  Doane "      "32 

♦  •  Riverside "      "      "34 

S.  Barnabas'  Church  and  Guild  House "       "36 

S.  Barnabas'  Church,  Guild  House  and  Rectory "      "38 

The  Rev.  George  W.  Harrod .       "      "40 

Parish  School  Children "      "42 

Tomb  of  Bishop  Doane "       "44 

Old   Plate "      "46 

Bishop  Odenheimer "      "48 

The  Rev.  William  C.  Doane "       "50 

The  Rev.  Eugene  A.  Hoffman "       "52 

The  Rev.  William  A.   Johnson "       "54 

The  Rev.  George  M.  Hills,    D.D "      "56 

Burlington  College , "      "58 

New  Church  soon  after  completion "       "60 

The  Rev.  William  S.Walker,  D.D "      "62 

New  Church  from  the  S.  ,E.  .    . "       "64 

The  Altar  of  the  New  Church "      "66 

The  Lych  Gate "       "68 

The  Rev.  Charles  H.  Hibbard,  D.D "      "70 

Interior  of  the  New  Church follows 

The  Rev.  James  F.  Olmsted,    D.D face  page  72 

Procession  leaving  the  Old  Church follows 

Procession  approaching  the  New  Church follows 


The  Bishop  of  Albany  at  the  door  of  Riverside ....    face  page  74 


Evening  Bells "  "76 

The  Old  Church  at  the  present  day "  "78 

The  Old  Church  from  the  North "  "80 

New  Church  from  the  West "  "82 

Church-yard  in   Wmter "  "84 

The  New  Church  in  Winter "  "86 

In  the  Church-yard "  "88 

The  Rev.  George  McC.  Fiske,  D.D, "  "    90 

The  Church-yard  alter  the  storm  of  February,  1902 "  "92 

Familiar  Path follows 

South  Porch face  page  94 

The  Spire follows 

The  Old  Church  from  the  West face  page  96 

The  New  Church  from  the  North "  "98 

The  Programme  of  the  Bicentenary follows 


N.  B. — The  illustrations  of  the  Old  Plate — The  Altar— the  two  Processions  and  the  Bishop  of  Albanx  at  Riverside 
are  from  photographs  taken  by  Ge  •.  W.  I'ichnor,  of  Burlington;  ihe  most  of  the  others,  except  the  portraits,  ..re  fr  m 
photographs  taken  by  George  W.  Hewitt. 


IV 


THE   REV.   GEORGE   KEITH 
First  Missionary  of  the  S.  P.  G.  and  one  of  the  Founders  of  this  Parish 


THE     -OLD  CHURCH"   AS   IT   IS  AT  THE   PRESENT   DAY 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


At  All  Saints'  of  next  year  our  Bicentenary  will 
begin,  as  on  that  day  in  the  year  1702,  the  Rev. 
George  Keith,  first  missionary  of  the  then  new 
S.  P.  G.  held  in  the  Court  House  the  first  public 
service  of  the  Church  of  England  ever  held  in 
Burlington.  This  no  doubt  was  the  beginning 
of  the  Parish,  for  in  the  following  February 
ground  was  bought  at  Broad  and  Wood  Streets, 
for  a  Church  and  Churchyard,  and  in  March  on 
the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  (Lady  Day),  the  cornerstone  of  what  we 
now  call  the  Old  Church  was  laid.  Of  this  John 
Talbot  writes  to  the  society,  "  On  Lady  Day  last 
after  service  in  the  morning  I  went  out  and  laid  the 
corner  stone  of  the  Church,  we  called  it  Saint 
Mary's,  it  being  her  day.''  We  therefore  issue 
this  illustrated  supplement  of  S.  Mary's  Chimes 
as  a  forerunner  of  that  event,  but  it  has  no  con- 
nection whatever  with  the  former  parish  paper. 
It  will  be  published  on  the  old  Quarter  Days,  Lady 
Day — Midsummer's  Day — Michaelmas  and  Christ- 
mas in  the  years  1901  and  iqo2,  a  double  number 
on  Lady  Day,  1903,  and  another  double  number  in 
May  of  that  year,  giving  an  account  of  the  Bicen- 
tenary celebration,  thus  completing  the  paper  in 
twelve  numbers.  The  portraits  and  other  illus- 
trations will  be  given  without  regard  to  the  date, 
but  they  will  be  so  printed  that  when  the  num- 
bers are  bound  they  may  be  put  in  their  proper 
place. 

Dr.  Hills  never  could  find  a  portrait  of  John 
Talbot,  so  that  the  first  Rector  will  have  to  be 
represented  by  George  Keith  who  was  the 
co-founder  with  Talbot  of  the  Parish — we  also 
give  Dr.  Charles  H.  Hibbard's,  the  last  Rector 
before  the  present  one,  whose  picture  will  appear 
in  an  early  number. 

In  the  second  number  will  begin  a  history 
of  S.  Mary's  Hall. 

From  the  founding  of  Burlington,  in  1677, 
until  the  year  1702,  there  was  no    other  place  of 


worship  but  that  of  the  Friends,  we  therefore  are 
having  some  account  of  that  quarter  of  a  century 
written,  and  it  will  appear  with  an  illustration  of 
the  Old  Friends'  Meeting  House. 

Single   numbers  of  this  paper  may  be  had  at 
H.  B.  Weaver's,  High  and  Union  Streets. 


The  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Parish. 


BY  THE  REV.  GEORGE  MCCLELLAN  FISKE,  D.  D. 

"  A  glorious  village  church,  embowered  in  trees, 

Bursts  on  the  sight,  with  heavenward-pointing  spire  ; 
And  in  the  sycamores,  in  solemn  glees, 

The  birds  sing  hymns,  sweet,  rich,  and  full  of  fire. 
Here  lies  entombed  many  a  grey-haired  sire, 

A  simple  cross  doth  mark  with  love  the  spot  ; 
Here  rest  the  weary,  whom  the  world's  joys  tire, 

And  many  a  village  saint  long  since  forgot, 
And,  ah  !  pass  not 

This  sleeping  innocent  ;  list  to  the  breeze, 
And  then  shall  fancy,  on  this  hallowed  plot. 

Bring  to  thine  ear  celestial  harmonies 
Of  holy  Angels  that  are  watching  round, 

With  hymns  incessant,  this  sweet  solemn  ground." 
Holy  Times  and  Scenes. 

"  And  bury  me  at  S.  Mary's  Church 
All  for  my  love  so  true  ; 
And  make  me  a  garland  of  marjoram 
And  of  lemon-thyme  and  rue." 

Ballad  of  Lady  Alice. 

It  has  been  beautifully  said  that  "  not  only  is  it  a 
solemn  thing  to  read  the  face  of  Christendom,  whose 
cities  are  each  words  to  be  spelled  out,  telling  secrets 
of  the  past,  and  having  the  foot-marks  of  the  Invisi- 
ble not  yet  worn  out  of  their  streets,  when  He  passed 
there  with  His  Church,  to  guard  her  and  see  her 
through  ;  but  it  is  a  solemn  thing  from  books,  con- 
versation with  strangers,  the  kindling  of  thought  in 
stirring  localities,  and  from  other  sources  of  observa- 
tion, to  watch  and  take  the  shape  and  bearings  of 
those  huge  masses  of  cloud  which  are  casting  here 
and  there  such  ponderous  prophetic  shadows  upon 
the  Church,  in  motion  here,  and  there  at  rest,  dip- 
ping earthwards  here  because  of  sin,  and  there,  drawn 
awhile  upwards  because  of  local  prayer  and  holi- 
ness." Such  a  "  stirring  locality,"  such  a  sphere  of 
"local  prayer  and  holiness"  is  Burlington. 

One  who  should,  in  the  spirit  of  a  religious  trav- 
eller, his  perceptions  quickened  and  touched  by  the 
beauty  of  the    Catholic    Religion,  enter  the  streets  of 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


antique  Burlington,  would  be  sure  to  exclaim, 
"  Quam  dilecta  tabernacula  tua  Domine  virtutum  /  "  * 

As  his  eyes  rested  on  the  lofty  cross-topped  spire 
of  S.  Mary's  Church,  with  the  calm  slumberers  at  its 
feet,  as  his  ears  were  filled  with  the  melody  of  its 
glorious  bells,  he  would  feel  like  saying,  "  Here  will 
I  dwell  for  I  have  a  delight  therein." 

None  can  walk  through  the  lanes  and  highways  of 
this  quaint  and  quiet  town  without  a  sense  that  here, 
in  spite  of  the  great  world  of  toil  and  crime,  are 
"the  ways  of  truth  and  peace."  But  back  of  all, 
that  comes  so  gratefully  to  the  weary  soul,  lies  a  his- 
tory, rich  in  interest,  pathos,  and  spiritual  romance. 

Burlington  ecclesiastical  life  has  had,  has,  will 
always  have,  its  biographer,  whose  work,  so  far  as  he 
lived  to  carry  it,  can  never  be  re-wrought.  Later 
hands  may,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will,  be  found  to  take 
up  the  tale  where  he  left  off,  but  his  narrative  of  two 
hundred  years  will  forever  stand  alone,  and  all  who 
venture  to  continue  the  story,  or  to  tell  it  anew,  will 
have  to  pay  tribute  to  the  labours  of  George  Morgan 
Hills,  Priest,  Doctor  in  Divinity  and  twelfth  Rector  of 
S.  Mary's  Parish. 

In  1875,  Dr.  Hills  published  the  first  edition  of 
his  "  History  of  the  Church  in  Burlington,  "  ten 
years  later  to  be  followed  by  a  second  edition,  en- 
larged and  illustrated.  In  five  years  after,  October 
15,  1890,  the  gifted  historiographer  was  taken  to  his 
rest,  but  his  works  do  follow  him.  Since  1885,  nearly 
sixteen  years  have  elapsed.  A  generation  has  mean- 
while arisen  to  whom  Dr.  Hills'  monumental  volume 
is  largely  unfamiliar.  Its  size  and  cost  forbid  its  being 
popularly  known.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the 
time  has  come  to  tell  briefly  again  the  story  of  the 
Church  in  Burlington. 

As  a  settlement,  Burlington  dates  from  1677,  Its 
antecedents  were  Quaker  ones.  Its  founders  were 
Friends,  mostly  from  Yorkshire  in  England,  some 
from  London,  who  bestowed  on  their  new  trans- 
atlantic home  the  name  of  their  Yorkshire  town  of 
Bridlington,  which  oral  use  made  ' '  Burlington, "  "  the 
rapid  utterance  of  the  first  syllable  with  a  long  /  mak- 
ing it  sound  as  though  spelled  Burlington^ 

The  ships,  which  bring  the  pioneers  in  colonial 
beginnings,  are  always  memorable.  The  "Half- 
Moon"  and  the  "Mayflower,"  for  instance,  will 
never  be  forgotten.  Three  are  the  ships  which  fig- 
ure in  Burlington's  nativity — the  "Kent,"  from 
London,  saluted  and  sped  on  its  way  with  the  bless- 


*  Psalm  84  :  i,    "  <9  how  amiable  are  thy   "dwellings  : 
thou  Lord  of  Hosts." 


ing  of  His  Royal  Majesty,  King  Charles  the  Second  ; 
the  Flie-Boat  "Martha,"  from  Hull,  and  the 
"  Shield  "  also  from  Hull  ;  this  being  the  first  ship 
which  actually  came  up  the  Delaware  to  the  site  of 
Burlington,  mooring  to  a  tree,  "  tradition  says,  the 
enormous  sycamore  still  standing  on  the  river  bank 
nearly  opposite  the  residence  of  C.  Ross  Grubb." 
This  tree  ought  to  be  in  the  folk-lore  of  Burlington 
what  the  Rock  is  to  Plymouth,  and  what  Roger  Wil- 
liams' Rock  is  to  Providence.  The  town  was  laid  out 
with  the  East  side  of  the  main  street  assigned  to  the 
Yorkshire,  and  the  West  to  the  London  proprietors. 
The  names  of  some  of  those  whom  these  first  ships 
brought  are  still  familiar  to  Burlington  ears,  e.  g., 
Wills,  Stacy,  Scott  and  Kinsey,  the  latter  a  name  to 
become  illustrious  in  the  annals  not  only  of  New 
Jersey,  but  of  Pennsylvania. 

Out  of  the  Friends  themselves,  God  prepared  one 
to  be  an  apostle  of  the  Anglo-Catholic  Church  in 
Burlington. 

George  Keith  was  a  Scotchman,  the  friend  and 
fellow-student  at  Aberdeen  of  the  famous  Burnet, 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  who  says  of  him,  that  Keith 
was  the  most  learned  man  in  the  sect  of  Quakers, 
"well  versed  both  in  Oriental  tongues,  in  Philosophy 
and  Mathematics."  He  was  sent  out  to  Pennsylvania 
with  a  view  to  educational  work  among  Friends. 
Here  he  distinguished  himself  as  a  vigorous  foe  of 
latitudinarian  and  rationalizing  tendencies  among  the 
Quakers.  "  It  appeared  to  him  that  they  were  Deists, 
and  that  they  turned  the  whole  doctrine  of  the  Chris- 
tian Religion  into  allegories  ;  chiefly  those  which 
relate  to  the  death  and  resurrection  of  Christ,  and  the 
reconciliation  of  sinners  to  God  by  virtue  of  the 
Cross  ;  he  being  a  true  Christian,  set  himself  with 
great  zeal  against  this."  "His  adherents  called 
themselves  Christian  Quakers — but  they  were  gener- 
ally called  Keithians. " 

We  are  just  now  in  a  mood  to  appreciate  fully  any- 
thing eventful  about  the  close  and  opening  of  Cen- 
turies. This  time,  of  which  we  speak,  was  the  close 
of  the  17th  Century.  It  was  certainly  a  marked  time, 
a  turning-point  in  English  Church  history.  It  wit- 
nessed the  beginning  of  that  expansion,  which  has 
resulted  in  that  modern,  present-day  condition  of  the 
Church,  known  as  the  Anglican  Communion.  In 
1694  Keith  returned  to  England.  We  do  not  know 
nor  would  there  be  space  here  to  relate  all  that  took 
place  in  the  next  six  years.  But  in  1700  Keith  was 
ordained  in  the  Church  of  England  by  the  Bishop  of 
London.      Meanwhile  the    Spirit  of  God  had  stirred 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


hearts  and  set  minds  at  work  to  forward  the  growth 
of  the  Church  in  the  colonies.  A  flame  of  missionary 
zeal  was  kindled,  which  has  never  died  down,  but 
which  has  burned  with  intenser  ardour  ever  since. 

The  dawn  of  the  i8th  Century  was  signalized  by 
two  events  of  the  greatest  moment  to  the  Church  of 
England  :  the  accession  of  Queen  Anne,  and  the  birth 
on  June  i6,  1701  of  "The  Society  for  Propagating 
the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,"  commonly  known  as 
the  "  S.  P.  G."  The  work  of  this  Society  is  one  of 
the  glories  of  modern  English  churchmanship.  It 
founded  Sees  and  Parishes,  which  are  now  among  the 
fairest  and  most  fruitful  gardens  of  the  Church. 
Venerable  in  years  and  grace,  but  youthful  in  spirit 
and  activity,  it  still  lives  to  bless  and  extend  the 
Church. 

Queen  Anne  is  entitled  to  everlasting  remembrance 
as  a  benefactress  of  the  Catholic  Church.  Worthy 
grand-daughter  of  King  Charles  the  Martyr,  she  must 
forever  shine  as  one  of  those  in  whom  was  fulfilled 
the  glowing  prophecy  of  Isaiah  that  queens  should 
be  the  nursing  mothers  of  the  Church. 

We  must  pause  here  to  explain  an  important  epi- 
sode in  English  Church  history,  which  is  woven  into 
the  fabric  of  the  history  of  the  Church  in  Burlington. 
When  James  the  Second  was  dethroned,  and  the 
crown  of  England  transferred  to  his  daughter  Mary 
and  her  husband,  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  a 
new  oath  of  allegiance  was  imposed  ignoring  the 
idea  of  hereditary  right  implied  in  the  former  oath. 
This  new  oath  was  refused,  on  grounds  of  conscience, 
by  a  number  of  Bishops  and  Peers.  The  Bishops  so 
refusing  were,  Sancroft,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury; 
Turner,  of  Ely  ;  Lake,  of  Chichester  ;  Ken,  of  Bath 
and  Wells  ;  White,  of  Peterborough  ;  Lloyd,  of 
Norwich;  Thomas,  of  Worcester;  and  Frampton, 
of  Gloucester.  About  four  hundred  other  clergy  and 
many  lay  people  joined  in  the  action  of  these  Bishops. 
Those  taking  this  attitude  were  known  as  the  non- 
jurors (/.  e.  non-swearers).  They  formed  a  con- 
siderable body  in  the  Church,  and  as  a  rule  were 
able,  learned  Catholic-minded  and  holy  men.  They 
are  sometimes  identified,  though  not  with  entire 
accuracy,  with  the  Jacobites  (/.  e  adherents  of  James) 
who  formed  a  party  actively  occupied  in  trying  to 
bring  about  the  restoration  of  James  and  his  son. 
So  that  the  non-jurors,  while  mostly  peaceable  and 
law-abiding,  shared  the  distrust,  suspicion  and 
hostility  with  which  the  political  Jacobites  were 
regarded.  The  non-juring  movement  threatened  to 
become  a  schism  in  the  Church  of  England,  but  was 


happily  overruled  by  the  Providence  of  God.  Its 
history  is  one  of  great  interest  and  forms  a  long 
chapter  in  the  sorrows  of  the  Bride  of  Christ.  On 
February  i,  1690,  Sancroft,  Turner,  Ken,  White  and 
Frampton  were  by  Act  of  Parliament,  deprived  of 
their  Sees.     The  other  non-juring  Bishops  had  died. 


A  fourth  ship  now  lifts  its  sails  above  the  Burlington 
horizon.  This  is  the"  Centurion,"  from  Cowes,  April 
28th,  1702,  bound  for  Boston.  Some  distinguished 
gentlemen  are  among  the  passengers.  Col.  Dudley, 
Governor  of  Massachusetts  ;  Col.  Povie,  Deputy- 
Governor,  and  Mr.  Morris,  afterwards  Governor  of 
New  Jersey.  At  that  time  these  might  have  seemed 
the  most  important  persons  on  the  ship.  But  at  this 
distance  they  are  insignificance  itself  compared  with 
three  priests  on  board,  viz.  :  George  Keith  and 
Patrick  Gordon,  first  missionaries  of  "  the  Society 
for  the  Propagating  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts," 
and  John  Talbot,  Chaplain  of  the  ship.  This  meet- 
ing, on  the  sea,  of  Keith  and  Talbot,  was  full  of  conse- 
quences for  Burlington.  They  sailed  together  for  six 
weeks,  and  a  day,  landing  at  Boston  on  June  nth, 
S.  Barnabas'  Day.  This  was  not  the  last  time  that 
Burlington's  ship  was  to  come  in  by  way  of  Boston, 
The  impressions  made  by  the  three  clergymen  on  their 
fellow-travellers  speak  volumes  for  their  personality. 
Col.  Dudley,  Col.  Povie  and  Mr.  Morris,  Keith  says, 
"  were  so  generous  and  kind  both  to  Mr.  Patrick 
Gordon,  Missionary  to  Long  Island,  and  to  me,  that 
at  their  desire  we  did  eat  at  their  table  all  the  voyage 
on  free  cost."  And  Judge  Sewall's  diary  states 
"  That  such  deference  was  paid  to  the  senior  mis- 
sionary that  he  was  called  upon  to  say  Grace, 
although  the  Chaplain  was  on  board.' '  And  on 
arriving  at  Boston,  Keith,  by  the  advice  of  friends, 
especially  Governor  Dudley,  would  have  Talbot  to  go 
with  him  as  his  assistant  and  associate  in  his  mis- 
sionary travels  and  services.  Evidently  Keith  and 
Talbot  were  mutually  attracted  to  each  other,  as 
Keith  says  of  Talbot,  "  he  having  freely  and  kindly 
offered  himself,  and  whom  I  freely  and  kindly  re- 
ceived." Keith  wrote  to  the  Society  praying  them 
to  allow  of  Talbot  to  be  his  fellow-companion  and 
associate  in  travels.  Already  voluntarily  such, 
Talbot  officially  received  this  office  from  the  Society 
on  September  18th,  1702.  Thus  did  the  man  appear 
whose  name  is  forever  sacred  to  the  Church  in  Bur- 
lington. 

(To  be  Continued) 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


Old  Burlington. 

Lines  written  in  passing  down  the  river  in  1834  by  one, 
who  in  1797,  had  been  a  school-boy  in  the  town. 

Ah,  old  acquaintance  !  there  thou  art — 
I  hail  thee  with  a  beating  heart, 
I'll  sing  of  thee,  before  we  part, 

Green  bank  of  Burlington. 

May  I  a  passing  tribute  pay. 

Where  many  a  happy  school-boy  day, 

In  years  forever  passed  away, 

I  played  upon  thy  bank. 

At  early  morn  I  thought  thee  fair, 
At  noon  thou  hadst  the  freshest  air, 
Thy  evenings  only  could  compare 

With  Eden's  lovely  bowers. 

And  most  enchanting  was  the  grace 
That  marked  the  ladies  of  the  place. 
In  walk,  in  form,  in  mind,  in  face, 

Like  mother  Eve  of  old. 

Your  melons  were  for  flavour  rare. 

Your  cream  and  strawberries  sweetest  were, 

Your  luscious  peach,  and  juicy  pear, 

The  rich  and  poor  partook. 

By  pebbly  shore  and  lofty  tree. 
Our  good  old  bathing  place  I  see 
Where  school-boys  all  with  loudest  glee 

To  dive  and  swim  repair'd. 

Lightly  that  batteau  seems  to  glide, 

In  such  a  one  I  loved  to  ride, 

With  helm  in  hand,  her  course  to  guide, 

While  briskly  blew  the  breeze. 

'Twas  sweet  to  leave  the  tiresome  book, 
A  dozen  silvery  fish  to  hook. 
Then  take  them  home  to  plague  the  cook 
To  clean  and  fry  them  all. 

Sometimes  we  hired  a  boat  to  speed 
On  a  ducking  trip  where  wild  ducks  feed, 
But  less  ducks  than  duckings  we  got  indeed, 
On  Neshamony's  marshy  flats. 

How  spreads  the  river  like  a  bay, 
I've  skated  on  it  many  a  day, 
With  Bristol  boys  have  had  a  fray* 

And  feats  of  skating  show'd. 

Keenly  the  crowded  wharf  I  view. 
And  cannot  see  one  face  I  knew. 
But  good  Ben  Shepherd's  ever  true,t 
At  every  varying  tide. 

I  could  have  sprung  from  off  the  deck. 
To  give  his  hand  a  hearty  shake. 
For  him  and  for  his  city's  sake, 

My  dear  old  Burlington. 

*  Snow-balling  battle. 

t  Innkeeper  and  ferryman. 


Sadly  my  memory  loves  to  trace 
The  kindly  smile  of  many  a  face 
Gather'd  ere  this  in  the  resting  place, 
With  those  of  ages  past. 

The  lapse  of  almost  forty  years, 
Has  ended  all  their  joys  and  cares. 
We  hope  they  are  the  happy  heirs 
Of  immortality. 

No  steamboat  then  in  stately  pride, 
Made  rapid  way  'gainst  wind  and  tide — 
A  shallop  small  its  place  supplied, 

The  goodly  sloop  May-Flower. J 

I  cannot  see  Saint  Mary's  fane  ; 

It  often  gave  me  heartfelt  pain 

To  think  how  oft  I've  heard  in  vain 

Good  Doctor  Wharton  preach. 

Meekly  as  one  who  plainly  saw 
Himself  condemn'd  beneath  the  law. 
He  sought  by  love,  not  fear,  to  draw 

His  hearers  to  the  Lord. 

Saint  Mary's  lifts  no  towering  spire, 
For  passing  travellers  to  admire. 
Fit  emblem  of  the  holy  sire 

Who  filled  her  desk  so  long. 

I  hear  my  fellow  travellers  say 
There  is  a  locomotive's  way 
Where  school-boys  used  to  fight  and  play, 
In  Doctor  Staughton's  time.§ 

And  woodman's  axe  with  sturdy  stroke 
Has  long  since  fell'd  the  lofty  oak, 
Where  my  poor  neck  I  nearly  broke. 

To  gain  a  squirrel's  nest. 

Saint  Mary's  has  a  pastor  new,  || 
Young,  and  New  Jersey's  Bishop  too — 
He  needs  must  stand  in  public  view — 

May  God  save  him  from  pride. 

May  he  a  shepherd's  duty  know. 

To  lead  his  flock  where  fountains  flow. 

And  where  perennial  pastures  grow. 

Beneath  the  sacred  Cross. 

This  steamer  goes  as  if  it  flew, 
The  city  fades  before  my  view — 
We  turn,  I  bid  a  long  adieu 

To  thee,  sweet  Burlington. 

X  This  packet  belonged  to  Capt.  Myers,  a  well-known  skipper. 
§  Master  of  the  Academy. 
II  Bishop  Doane. 


THE   REV.   CHARLES   HENRY    HIBBARD,    D.  D. 
13th    Rector 

Born  in  Eltnira,  New  York,  January  28,  1853.  Prepared  for  College  at  De  Veaux  College, 
Niagara  Falls,  New  York.  Entered  Hobart  College,  Geneva,  New  York,  1872,  and 
graduated  B.  A  ,  1876.  M.  A.,  1879.  Tutor  in  Seabury  Divinity  School,  1875-1878. 
Studied  Theology  in  Seabury  Divinity  School,  Faribault,  Minn.,  and  the  General 
Theological  Seminary,  New  York  City.  Ordained  Deacon  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  A. 
Cleveland  Coxe,  0.  D.,  1879.  Advanced  to  the  Priesthood  by  the  sanne,  1880.  Curate 
in  S.  Mark's  Church,  Philadelphia,  1880-1882.  Rector,  Church  of  S.  John  Baptist, 
Germantown,  Philadelphia,  1882-1891.  Rector,  S.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  New 
Jersey,  1891-1897.  Rector,  S.  Peter's  Church,  Morristown,  New  Jersey,  1897. 
Received  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Hobart  College,  1892.  Married 
January  27,  1883  to  Reb<)kah  Lewis,  daughter  of  Edward  M.  Hopkins,  Esq.,  of 
Philadelphia. 


INTERIOR   OF   THE   "NEW  CHURCH,"   CONSECRATED  AUGUST,    1854 


S.   MARY'S  CHURCH 

Bridlington  or  Burlington  Yorkshire,   Through  Priory  Gate 


INTERIOR,  LOOKING  WEST,  S.  MARY'S  CHURCH 

Bridlington  or  Burlington  Yorkshire 


THE  REV.  COLIN   CAMPBELL 
3rd    Rector 
1738 — 1766 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


5 


The  second  Rector  of  the  Parish  was  the  Rev. 
Robert  Weyman  who  came  from  Trinity  Church, 
Oxford,  Philadelphia,  in  1730,  and  remained  until  his 
death  in  1737.  Of  him  we  have  no  portrait.  We 
shall  give  in  the  next  number  of  the  Chimes  an 
illustration  of  the  original  buildings  of  Samuel  R. 
Gummere's  school  as  they  appeared  in  1831 — this 
property  was  bought  in  1836  by  Bishop  Doane  and 
became  Saint  Mary's  Hall.  The  next  number  will 
also  contain  an  article  on  the  Friends  in  Burlington 
during  the  first  quarter  of  a  century  from  the  settle- 
ment of  the  town  in  1677  until  the  founding  of  the 
Church  in  1702,  with  this  article  we  shall  give  an 
illustration  of  the  Old  Friends^  Meeting  House. 


The  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Parish. 

"  God  bless  this  Church  and  let  them  prosper  that  love 
it." — John  Talbot. 


BY  THE  REV.   GEORGE   MC  CLELLAN  FISKE,  D.    D. 


The  Talbot  Era. 

The  period  deserving  to  be  called  "  The  Talbot 
Era,' '  comprises  twenty-five  years  and  one  month — 
October  29, 1 702 — November  29,  1 727.  He,  who  gives 
it  name  and  fame,  was  a  marked  personality.  Ro- 
rnance.  Mystery,  and  Pathos  beautify  his  life. 
John  Talbot,  Missionary  Priest  of  the  S.  P.  G.  was 
of  gentle  blood,  born  in  1645  of  a  Norfolk  family. 
He  was  an  M.  A.  of  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
being  a  member  of  Christ' s  College,  and  a  Fellow  of 
Peterhouse.  He  is  said  to  have  been  in  Virginia  in 
1693.  On  S.  Peter's  Day,  1695,  he  was  instituted 
to  the  Rectory  of  Fretherne,  Gloucestershire.  He 
was,  we  can  see  at  once,  by  birth,  rearing,  associa- 
tions, and  positions,  no  commonplace  character. 
Gentleman,  Scholar,  and  Ecclesiastic,  he  must  have 
possessed  the  brave,  bold  traits  of  Pioneer,  Pilgrim, 
and  Cavalier,  which  make  up  the  ideal  Missionary, 
when  we  find  him  at  the  age  of  fifty-seven  defying  the 
perils  of  comparatively  unknown  seas,  forsaking  ease, 
competence,  and  preferment,  leaving  home  and 
friends  behind,  to  carry  the  Cross  into  the  virtual  wil- 
derness of  the  New  Western  World. 

From  Boston,  Keith  and  Talbot  proceeded  on  their 
Apostolic  way,  through  the  lower  New  England  colo- 
nies, and  on  October  29th,  arrived  in  Burlington. 
On  All  Saints'  Day,  that  year  a  Sunday,  Mr.  Talbot 
preached  in  the  morning  and  Mr.  Keith  in  the  after- 
noon. The  Town-House,  in  which  these  first  services 
were  held,  contained  that  day,  "  a  great  auditory  of 


diverse  sorts,  some  of  the  Church,  and  some  of  the 
late  converts  from  Quakerism."  Colonel  Hamilton, 
"Governour"  of  West  Jersey,  attended  both  services, 
and  entertained  the  Missionaries  at  dinner.  Keith's 
text  was,  St.  John  xvii  :  3,  "  And  this  is  life  eternal, 
that  they  might  knuw  Thee  the  only  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  sent. ' ' 

Much  the  same  warm  welcome  met  the  two  priests 
everywhere.  In  the  spirit  of  a  zealous  propagandist 
Talbot  writes  that  if  he  knew  the  language  he  would 
at  once  go  among  the  Indians.  New  interest  imme- 
diately developed.  A  convocation  of  clergy  was  held 
in  New  York  to  consider  the  needs  and  prospects  of 
the  extension  of  the  Church.  On  the  26th  of  Febru- 
ary 1 702- 1 703  Keith  writes  that  ;^200  are  already 
gathered  towards  building  a  Church  in  Burlington. 
The  same  year,  6th  of  March,  1702,  Nathaniell  West- 
land,  Robert  Wheeler,  and  Hugh  Huddy,  for  "the 
Sume  of  Twenty  pounds  of  Currant  Silver  money  with- 
in the  Province,"  bought  of  William  HoUinshead  and 
John  HoUinshead,  Yeomen,  all  that  "  Lott  of  Land  in 
Burlington,  bounded  Easterly  by  a  street  commonly 
called  Wood  street,  &  adjoining  to  &  Rangeing 
with  the  Easterly  end  of  that  Land  purchased  lately 
&  ffenced  in  a  Christian  Burying  ground  &  runs 
thence  in  a  direct  Line  bounded  by  said  Wood  street 
unto  the  street  called  Broad  street  &  soe  runs  West- 
erly bounded  by  the  said  Broad  street  untill  it  Range 
in  a  direct  Line  with  the  Westerly  end  by  the  said 
Burying  ground  &  is  the  same  in  Length  with  the  said 
Burying  ground."  This  was  the  site  for  the  Church. 
On  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  March  25,  1703,  the  cornerstone  of  the  Church 
was  laid.  Talbot  writes  of  it  :  "  After  sermon  I 
went  out  with  the  rest  of  the  people,  and  laid  the 
corner-stone  of  S.  Mary's  Church,  God  grant  it  may 
rise  to  be  the  house  of  God  the  Gate  of  Heaven 
to  them."  And  again  on  May  3d,  Talbot  writes  :  "  I 
was  at  Burlington  last  Lady  Day,  and  after  prayers 
we  went  to  the  Ground  where  they  were  going  to 
build  a  Church,  and  I  laid  the  first  stone,  which  I 
hope  will  be  none  other  than  the  House  of  God  and 
the  Gate  of  Heaven  to  the  People.  ColL  Nicholson, 
Governor  here,  was  the  chief  founder  of  this  as  well 
as  many  more  ;  and  indeed  he  has  been  the  bene- 
factor to  all  the  Churches  on  this  land  of  North 
America.  God  bless  this  Church  and  let  them 
prosper  that  love  it.  We  called  this  Church  S. 
Mary's,  it  being  upon  her  day." 

It   seems    likely    that   the    name    S.    Mary's,    was 
determined  not  merely  by  the  day  on  which  the  foun- 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


dation  stone  was  laid  but  that  the  day  was  chosen  and 
the  name  given  under  the  influence  of  English  mem- 
ories. The  most  historic  feature  of  the  English  Bur- 
lington, or  Bridhngton,  was  and  is  still  the  ancient 
Priory  Church  of  S.  Mary.  This  was  originally  part 
of  a  Monastery  of  Augustinian  monks  founded  there  by 
Walter  de  Gant  or  Gaunt  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
I.  Gilbert  de  Gant,  lord  of  the  manor,  was  the  nephew 
of  William  the  Conqueror.  After  the  spoliation  of 
the  Religious  Houses  the  Priory  Church  survived  as 
the  Parish  Church.  It  strikes  a  familiar  chord  to  hear 
in  connection  with  the  original  Burlington,  the  names 
of  Gaunt  &  Prickett.  We  cannot  doubt  that  the 
recollection  of  the  ancient  S.  Mary's,  Bridlington,  led 
to  the  perpetuation  of  the  endeared  name  in  the  new 
Burlington  across  the  sea.  The  Rev.  George  Keith 
preached  the  first  sermon  in  the  new  S.  Mary's  on 
Sunday,  August  22,  1703,  from  2.  Sam.  2J :  j,  4,  and 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of 
Christ  was  celebrated  for  the  first  time  in  it,  on  Whit- 
sunday, June  4,  1704,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Talbot. 

On  the  2nd  of  April,  1704,  the  churchmen  of  Bur- 
lington sent  a  petition  to  Dr.  Compton,  Bishop  of 
London,  who  had  jurisdiction  over  the  Colonial 
Church,  praying  that  Mr.  Talbot  might  be  ordered  to 
settle  at  Burlington.  This  petition  was  taken  to  Eng- 
land by  Mr.  Keith,  who  says:  "Some  time  ago  the 
Right  Reverend  Henry,  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  has 
writ  to  him  (Mr.  Talbot)  to  fix  at  Burlington  to  be 
minister  of  the  Church  there,  where  there  is  now  a 
large  congregation."  From  this  time  onward  the 
Talbot  history  is  very  eventful.  Talbot's  activity  was 
great,  in  fact,  marvellous,  when  we  consider  his  years. 
He  was  seen  and  heard  over  a  wide  range  of  territory. 
During  his  first  year  he  says  that  he  visited  the 
churches  from  Dover,  N.  H.,  to  Philadelphia.  Besides 
Burlington,  Long  Island,  Staten  Island,  Rahway, 
Freehold,  Amboy,  and  many  other  places,  received 
his  ministrations.  He  was  apparently  a  great 
favorite  wherever  he  went.  His  preaching  was 
admired,  his  holiness  of  life  was  revered,  and 
his  zeal  and  energy  applauded.  His  career  was 
one  of  constant  self-sacrifice.  Aside  from  his  scanty 
stipend  from  the  S.  P.  G.,  he  literally  preached  the 
Gospel  without  charge,  while  he  refused  repeated 
offers  of  positions  more  lucrative.  He  was  offered 
^100  a  year  to  be  missionary  to  the  Indians,  and 
V1C130  per  annum,  with  "Board  &  Lodgings,"  to 
be  Chaplain  of  the  Queen's  Fort  and  Forces  at  New 
York.  On  S.  Paul's  Day  (Jan.  25th),  1709,  the 
Charter  of  S.  Mary's  was  formally  enrolled.      The 


Corporation  is  styled  "The  Minister,  Church-War- 
dens, &  Vestry  of  the  Church  of  S.  Mary  in  Bur- 
lington." The  original  members  of  the  Corporation 
named  were:  The  Rev.  John  Talbot,  Master  of  Arts  ; 
Robert  Wheeler  and  George  Willis,  Church  Wardens  ; 
Col.  Daniel  Coxe,  Lieut.-Col.  Hugh  Huddy,  Jere- 
miah Bass,  Esq.,  Secretary  of  the  Province  ;  Alex- 
ander Griffith,  Esq.,  Attorney-General;  Thomas 
Revell,  Daniel  Leeds,  William  Bustill,  William  Budd, 
Nathaniel  Westland,  John  Roberts  and  Abraham 
Hewlings. 

The  Burlington  and  the  S.  Mary's  of  the  Talbot 
days,  we  may  somewhat  imagine  from  the  glimpses 
given  us  by  Gabriel  Thomas  and  others,  viz.:  "A 
very  famous  Town,  having  a  delicate  great  Market- 
House,  a  noble  &  Spacious  Hall  over  head, 
where  their  Sessions  is  kept,  having  the  Prison  ad- 
joyningit."  "  Many  Fair  and  Great  Brick  Houses 
on  the  outside  of  the  Town  which  the  Gentry  have 
built  there  for  their  Country  Houses."  "  There  are 
kept  also  in  this  Famous  Town  several  Fairs  every 
Year  ;  and  as  for  Provisions,  viz.:  Bread,  Beef,  Pork, 
Cheese,  Butter,  and  most  sorts  of  Fruit,  here  is  great 
Plenty  and  very  Cheap."  .So,  we  may  say,  it  is  unto 
this  day.  "  There  are  also  two  handsome  Bridges  to 
come  in  and  out  of  the  Town  called  London  and 
York-Bridges.'"  The  Church  is  described  as  "  a  fair 
fabrick  erected  of  Brick,  the  dimensions  40  foot  in 
Length,  in  Breadth  22,  very  decently  seated,  with 
regular  Pews,  below,  and  a  fair  Gallery  above  at  the 
West  end.  Endowment  as  yet  none,  no  Salary  to  the 
Minister,  except  some  small  subscriptions,  which 
being  very  low,  are  readily  enough  subscribed,  but 
with  difficulty,  if  ever  collected.' ' 

From  the  beginning,  S.  Mary's  has  been  a  House 
of  Prayer.  When  the  faithful,  tireless  priest  was  at 
home,  he  evidently  offered  daily  worship.  In  1724, 
when  79  years  old,  he  says  :  "I  have  been  here 
altogether  this  last  half  year  ;  I  preach  once  on  Sun- 
day morn,  and  Catechize  or  Homilize  in  the  after- 
noon. I  read  the  prayers  of  the  Church,  in  the 
Church,  decently,  according  to  the  order  of  Morning 
and  Evening  Prayer,  daily  through  the  year,  and 
that  is  more  than  is  done  in  any  Church  that  I  know, 
apud  Americanos' ' 

In  1 7 14  the  Parish  School  was  begun  by  a  Master 
sent  by  the  S.  P.  G.,  Rowland  Ellis,  whose  descend- 
ants have  long  been  prominent  in  the  Church  and 
social  life  of  Burlington. 

Gifts  began  to  be  made  which  are  still  held  among 
the  patrimony  and  treasures  of  S.  Mary' s. 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


In  1707  the  Rev.  Thorowgood  Moore  bequeathed 
a  collection  of  Books  "  with  a  large  chest  to  put  them 
in,  to  ye  use  of  ye  Minister  for  ye  time  being  of  ye 
Church  of  Englai\d  in  Burlington  in  New  Jersey  & 
to  his  successors  forever." 

In  1709  Thomas  Leciter,  of  Piscaltaway,  left  to  the 
Church  "two  hundred  and  Six  ackers  of  Land." 

In  1708,  Her  Gracious  Majesty,  Queen  Anne,  gave 
Lead,  Glass,  Pulpit  Cloth,  and  Altar  Cloths,  together 
with  a  Silver  Chalice  and  Salver  for  the  Communion 
Table.  These  Sacred  Vessels  engraved  "  Anncs 
RegincE"  are  still  in  use,  as  are  also  an  "  Embossed 
Silver  Chalice  &  Patten,"  presented  by  Madam 
Catherine  Bovey  of  Flaxley,  ' '  the  perverse  widow  ' ' 
of  Addison' s  Spectator.  This  • '  Patten ' '  is  inscribed, 
"  The  Gift  of  Mrs.  Catherine  Bovey,  of  Fflaxley,  in 
Gloucestershire,  to  S.  Mary's  Church,  at  Burlington, 
in  New  Jersey,  in  America. " 

In  171 1  the  Honourable  Colonel  Robert  Quarry 
presented  to  S.  Mary's  "a  large  Silver  Beaker  with  a 
cover  well  engraved  for  the  use  of  the  Communion." 
This  Beaker  is  still  in  use. 

Dr.  Frampton,  non-juring  Bishop  of  Gloucester, 
left  ^100  towards  propagating  the  Gospel  in  America, 
at  the  disposal  of  Dr.  Compton,  Bishop  of  London. 
Bishop  Compton,  before  his  death,  through  Mr.  Tal- 
bot' s  efforts  to  secure  the  legacy  for  the  benefit  of 
S.  Mary's,  directed,  on  April  11,  1713,  that  the 
money  should  be  paid  to  Madame  Catharine  Bovey, 
to  be  by  her,  ■ '  with  the  advice  and  Assistance 
of  the  Minister,  Churchwardens  and  Vestrymen  of 
S.  Mary's,"  laid  out  for  the  "  purchase  of  an  aug- 
mentation to  ye  maintenance  of  the  Rector  of  S. 
Mary's  and  his  Successors,  Rectors  of  that  Church." 

Kr.  Talbot  having  had  the  benefit  of  this  legacy 
in  his  lifetime,  bequeathed  in  1724  his  land  and  real 
estate  to  the  parish  for  the  support  of  the  Rector. 
One  of  the  conditions  of  the  enjoyment  of  this  be- 
quest is  that  each  new  Rector  shall,  upon  the  Easter- 
day,  or  Whit-Sunday,  or  the  Easter  Monday,  or 
Whitsun-Monday,  next  following  his  admission  to  the 
Cure,  "  after  Divine  Service  is  Ended  in  the  fifore- 
noon  publickly  before  the  Congregation  with  an 
audible  Voice  read  the  39  Articles  of  the  Church  of 
England."     This  provision  is  still  observed. 

The  most  memorable  aspect  of  the  "  Talbot  Era" 
is  its  aspect  as  a  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  Amer- 
ican Episcopate.  The  pathos  to  which  we  have 
alluded  as  an  element  of  Talbot' s  career  involves  all 
the  early  days  of  the  American  Church.     We  meet 


it  in  that  phrase  of  our  Prayer-Book  Preface,  which 
speaks  of  the  "  long  continuance  of  nursing  care  and 
protection  "  for  which  "  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  these  States"  is  indebted  to  the  Church  of 
England.  Alas!  the  Church  of  England  and  the 
Church  "  in  these  States  "  were  victims  of  that  hate- 
ful Erastianism  which  is  still  the  curse  and  the 
penalty  of  Establishment. 

Talbot,  far-seeing,  eager,  self-sacrificing,  realized 
with  painful  intensity  the  necessity  of  Bishops  in  this 
new  land.  It  is  pathetic,  indeed,  to  note  the  heroic 
struggles  to  secure  the  Episcopate  and  their  coming 
to  naught  because  of  the  political  shackles  which 
fettered  the  Enghsh  Church.  Talbot's  letters  to  the 
S.  P.  G.  are  full  of  the  most  earnest  entreaty  and  ex- 
postulation, while  time  and  time  again  he  brought  to 
bear  the  collective  action  of  himself  and  contem- 
poraries, but  all  in  vain.  On  November  2,  1705,  the 
Clergy  of  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania 
met  in  Burlington  and  drew  up  and  signed  an  address 
to  the  Bishop  of  London,  imploring  the  appointment 
and  consecration  of  a  Suffragan  for  the  colonies. 
Mr.  Talbot  went  in  person  to  England,  where  he  re- 
mained more  than  a  year,  to  present  this  address. 
He  writes  from  London,  "  I  have  no  Business  here, 
but  to  solicit  for  a  Suffragan,  Books  and  Ministers  for 
the  propagating  the  Gospel."  The  prospect  was 
evidently  hopeful,  as  we  can  see  from  the  tone  of  his 
letters,  and  not  long  after  his  return  to  America  a 
noble  property  was  purchased,  October  29,  171 2,  at 
Burlington  by  the  S.  P.  G.  at  a  cost  of  ^600  for  the 
residence  of  a  Bishop.  Fifteen  acres  of  land  and 
twelve  acres  of  meadow  were  included.  This  estate 
was  situated  in  that  part  of  Burlington  known  as 
"  The  Point,"  and  was  the  area  bounded  by  the  Del- 
aware River,  Assiscunk  Creek,  Broad  Street  and 
S.  Mary  Street.  The  mansion  must  have  been  an 
unusual  one  for  this  country  of  those  days.  It  is 
spoken  of  as  a  "  Great  and  Stately  Palace,"  and  as 
"the  best  house  in  America,"  "  having  a  very  fine 
and  delightful  Garden  and  Orchard  adjoining  to  it, 
wherein  is  variety  of  Fruits,  Herbs,  and  Flowers  ;  as 
Roses,  Tulips,  July- Flowers,  Sun  Flowers,  Carnations, 
and  many  more." 

It  bore  the  name  of  Burlington  House,  which 
dignified  appellation,  it  seems  somewhat  strange. 
Bishop  Doane  did  not  resume,  when  at  last  a  Bishop 
did  come  to  reside  at  Burlington.  This  purchase  was 
not  made  hastily,  nor  unadvisedly.  Not  only  was 
the  property  most  fit  and  desirable  for  its  important 
purpose,  but  its  location  at  Burlington  was  studied 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


and  chosen.  Those  were  the  days  when  New  York 
was  spoken  of  as  "the  little  town  of  New  York," 
when  the  Rev.  William  Vesey,  then  Rector  of 
Trinity,  New  York,  wrote  to  the  Bishop  of  London  that 
a  Bishop  "seated  in  Burlington  (which  is  the  centre) 
would  very  much  promote  the  interest  of  the  Church 
and  religion,"  and  when  the  S.  P.  G.,  "looking  out 
for  the  best  and  most  commodious  place,  as  near  the 
centre  as  possible  of  the  above-mentioned  colonies 
(/.  e.,  New  England,  New  York,  Pennsylvania  and 
the  adjacent  colonies),  to  fix  the  See  for  the  said 
Bishop,"  selected  Burlington.  But  no  Bishop  came. 
The  property  fell  into  ruin,  was  repaired  and  put  in 
first-class  order  at  great  expense,  while  Talbot  and 
his  fellows  waited,  "these  twenty  years,  calling  till 
our  hearts  ache,"  as  he  said.  In  17 14  Queen  Anne 
died,  and  the  hopes  of  sound  Churchmen  died  with 
her.  The  gloomy  Hanoverian  period  set  in,  new 
oaths  of  allegiance  were  framed,  and  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  if  Talbot  underwent  a  reaction  towards 
Jacobitism.  His  enemies  charged  him  with  it,  as 
they  always  had,  though  he  denied  it,  and  all  his 
friends  bore  witness  to  his  loyalty  in  the  very  strong- 
est terms.  Twice  he  induced  the  Rector  and  V^estry 
of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia,  to  unite  with  him  in 
an  address  to  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  the 
Church  of  England,  pleading  for  a  Bishop,  first, 
June  2nd,  17 18,  and  again  in  April,  17 19.  Finally, 
Mr.  Talbot,  now  75  years  of  age,  in  1720,  once  more 
crossed  the  ocean,  and  was  absent  nearly  two  years 
and  a  half.  During  this  time  it  is  supposed  that  he 
was  consecrated  Bishop  by  Ralph  Taylor  and  Robert 
Welton,  of  the  Non-juring  line.  This  is  stated  by 
Percival  in  his  "Apology  for  Apostolical  Succession." 
Some  have  doubted,  not  satisfied  with  the  evidence. 
In  1875  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hills  discovered  in  the  office  of 
the  Register  of  VJk'ills,  Philadelphia,  the  will  of  Mr. 
Talbot's  widow.  It  bore  a  seal  with  the  name  John 
Talbot  in  monogram,  surmounted  by  a  mitre.  This 
was  fresh  and  presumptive  evidence,  and  to  most 
minds  is  conclusive.  After  his  last  visit  to  England, 
Mr.  Talbot  married  a  widow,  a  Mrs.  Herbert,  of  Phila- 
delphia, who  survived  him  nearly  four  years.  In 
1725  Mr.  Talbot's  enemies,  persecutors  and  slander- 
ers prevailed  against  him.  Their  falsehoods  and  the 
Governmental  suspicion  of  his  Episcopal  orders  led  to 
his  being  bidden  to  "surcease  officiating."  Thus  his 
earthly  ministry  ended.  And  on  November  29,  1727. 
he  was  called  to  his  reward.  An  air  of  mystery  envel- 
opes both  his  life  and  death.  His  grave  is  a  secret 
which  careful  search  has  thus  far  failed  to  reveal.  He 


is  unknown  by  face  to  the  generations  which  have 
cherished  and  yet  do  cherish  his  illustrious  services, 
and  which  still  enjoy  the  bounty  of  his  gifts.  No 
portrait  of  him  is  known.  It  is  possible  that  his  may 
be  among  those  of  the  unidentified  clergy  at  Flaxley 
Abbey.  A  street  in  Burlington  bears  his  name.  A 
beautiful  window  in  the  chancel  of  the  new  Parish 
Church  commemorates  him  thus  : 

"In  Memoriam. 

Rev.  Johannis  Talbot,  A.  M. 
Hujus  EcclesicB  Fundatoris, 

A.   D.  MDCCIII.  " 

And  in  the  church,  whose  corner-stone  he  laid,  are 
two  fair  mural  tablets.  One  is  graven  with  his  Epis- 
copal seal,  and  reads  : 

JOHN  TALBOT, 
Founder  of  this  Church,  1703. 

Bishop, 

By  Non-juror  Consecration. 

Died  in  Burlington,  Nov.  29th,  1727. 

Beloved  and  Lamented. 

St.  John  11-17. 

The  opposite  one  is  thus  inscribed  : 

"  In  memory  of  Anne,  widow  of  Bishop  Talbot." 

These  stones  and  brasses  are  not  necessary  to  keep 
Talbot  in  remembrance.  They  are  faint  symbols  of 
the  imperishable  monument  he  reared  for  himself. 
S.  Mary's  Parish  with  its  endowments  and  traditions, 
is  the  true  memorial  of  this    Hero    and  Confessor, 

"THE  GREATEST  ADVOCATE   FOR    THE  ChURCH    THAT 

EVER  APPEARED  ON  THIS  SHORE,"  as  the  Philadel- 
phians  testified,  and  one  whom  his  spiritual  descend- 
ants at  Burlington  glory  in  regarding  as  the  "  First 
Bishop  in  North  America." 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Hall. 

BY  HENRY  BUDD. 

No  history  of  the  Church  in  Burlington  would  be 
complete  without  some  account  of  S.  Mary's  Hall, 
and  any  history  or  memorial  of  S.  Mary's  parish 
which  should  be  put  forth  without  embracing,  at 
least,  a  short  narrative  of  the  Hall's  foundation,  life 
and  work  would  be  singularly  incomplete,  for  the 
Hall  is  part  of  the  parish,  and,  perhaps,  the  most 
interesting  part  of  it 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


Few  schools  have  clustering  about  them  so  much 
of  interest,  and  certainly  no  Church  school  for  girls 
in  this  county  has  stood  for  so  much  as  has  S.  Mary' s 
Hall,  the  mother  of  church  schools  for  girls  in  the 
United  States. 

Estabhshed  by  a  saintly  founder  that  she  might  be 
a  centre  of  Christian  education  and  hfe,  that  "what- 
soever tends  to  the  advancement  of  true  religion  and 
useful  learning  may  forever  flourish  and  abound," 
and  that  within  her  walls  should  be  offered  prayer  for 
Christ's  Holy  Catholic  Church,  and  especially  "that 
pure  and  apostolic  branch  of  it  which  God  has  planted 
in  the  United  States  of  America,"  S.  Mary's  has 
trained  her  children  in  accordance  with  his  design, 
and  from  her  portals  have  gone  forth  educated, 
earnest  churchwomen,  who  have  carried  the  teachings 
they  have  received  from  her  into  distant  States,  where 
they  have  founded,  in  imitation  of  her,  other  schools  ; 
or  have  entered  upon  different  stations  of  life,  exalted 
or  humble,  but  carrying,  into  both,  lives  which  have 
been  blessings  to  all  around,  to  husband,  to  children, 
to  friends,  because  grounded  upon  sound  learning 
and,  above  all,  because  grounded  upon  the  doctrine  of 
the  Holy  Church,  instilled  into  them,  at  the  receptive 
period  of  their  lives,  in  the  class  room  and  by  the 
services  and  instructions  of  the  Chapel  of  the  Holy 
Innocents. 

The  great  need  of  a  school  for  girls,  which  should 
be  essentially  a  church  school,  impressed  itself  early 
upon  the  mind  of  Bishop  Doane,  and,  shortly  after 
his  accession  to  the  diocese  of  New  Jersey,  he 
resolved  to  establish  one.  The  accomphshment  of 
his  resolve  was  made  more  easy  by  the  fact  that,  in 
1836,  Mr.  Samuel  R.  Gummere,  who  had  for  many 
years  conducted  a  school  for  girls,  upon  the  principles 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  wished  to  retire  from 
active  work  and  offered  his  school  buildings  for  sale. 
The  Bishop  bought  them.  They  comprised,  as 
appears  from  a  picture  of  the  school,  which  is  printed 
at  the  head  of  one  of  Mr.  Gummere's  circulars,  issued 
in  1 83 1,  the  present  old  main  building,  a  small 
house  to  the  south  of  it,  set  back  of  the  ground  now 
occupied  by  the  chapel,  a  two-story-attic  addition  to 
the  north  of  the  main  building,  also  set  back  some 
distance  from  the  front  of  the  grounds,  and  a  two- 
story  and  attic  building  at  the  north  end  of  the 
school  lot.  Having  acquired  the  place  for  a  school, 
the  Bishop  opened  S.  Mary's  Hall  on  May  i,  1837. 
From  the  start  there  was  left  no  ground  for  doubt  as 
to  the  character  of  the  school.  The  very  name,  that 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  the   type  of  the  perfection  of 


womanliness,  was  an  announcement  that  the  first 
object  of  the  school  was  the  foi"mation  of  the  Chris- 
tian character  in  girls.  In  his  appeal  to  parents, 
issued  in  1837,  Bishop  Doane  says,  speaking  of  the 
Hall :  "  It  will  enjoy  the  benefit  of  constant  and 
immediate  Episcopal  supervision.  Its  worship, 
whether  in  the  chapel  or  in  the  Parish  Church,  will 
be  of  a  kindred  character  ;  and  divine  service  will 
be  attended,  not  only  on  the  Lord' s  day  but  all  the 
festivals  and  fasts  of  the  Christian  year.  '  The  doc- 
trines, constitution  and  liturgy  of  the  Church'  will 
be  subjects  of  constant  and  diligent  instruction. 
Preparation  for  the  apostolic  ordinance  of  confirm- 
ation, as  indeed  for  the  due  reception  of  both  the 
sacraments,  will  be  kept  constantly  in  view  ;  and,  in 
short,  nothing  will  be  left  undone,  to  imbue  every 
mind  with  the  principles,  and  every  heart  with  the 
piety,  of  the  primitive  ages  of  the  Church  ;  and  to 
render  S.  Mary's  Hall  a  nursery  of  pure  and 
undefiled  religion.  It  is  thought  best  to  state,  dis- 
tinctly, this  characteristic  of  the  Institution,  that 
there  may  be  no  disappointment  and  no  dissatisfac- 
tion. The  doors  will  be  open  to  all.  All  who  desire 
instruction  will  be  welcome,  whateverbe  their  religious 
birthright,  or  the  profession  of  their  parents.  But 
all  who  come  will  be  instructed  in  the  same  principles, 
accustomed  to  the  same  worship  and  trained  in  the 
same  discipline.  There  will  thus  be  no  division  of 
interest  and  no  collision  of  feeling.  Serious  inter- 
ruptions will  be  avoided.  Unprofitable  comparisons 
will  be  prevented.  Important  influences  will  be 
secured.  There  is,  as  Paul  assures  us,  but  'one 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism, '  and  it  will  be  our  con- 
stant prayer  and  effort  '  to  keep  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.'  " 

This  idea  was  steadily  kept  both  before  the  pupils 
and  the  community  at  large.  In  his  sermon  at  the 
consecration  of  the  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Innocents,  on 
the  feast  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  1847,  the  Bishop  said:  "  Education  to  be  true 
and  real  must  be  Christian  education.  If  there  be  a 
soul  in  man  ;  if  it  be  that  which  at  first  was  in  God's 
image,  and  in  which  his  image  must  be  recreated 
that  it  be  not  lost  forever;  then,  most  obviously,  as  it 
is  He  that  made,  that  sanctifies,  that  saves,  so  it  must 
be  He  that  is  to  educate,  and  train  and  renew  and  to. 
transform  it.  And  He  does  so,  as  in  the  first  crea- 
tion, so,  in  the  second  in  the  way  which  He  Himself 
ordains.  He  took  no  counsel  with  man,  before  the 
world  was  framed.  He  takes  no  counsel  with  him 
now,  upon  that  greater  act,  its  restoration  to  hoHness 


lO 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


and  happiness,  which  it  has  forfeited  by  sin.  For 
that  He  sent  His  only  Son  to  die  for  us.  For  that 
He  sends  His  Holy  Spirit  to  dwell  with  us.  For  that 
He  gave  His  blessed  Church.  For  that  the  ministry 
was  ordered,  the  sacraments  ordained,  the  blessing 
given  to  prayer.  And  to  separate  Christian  Educa- 
tion from  any  of  these;  to  hope  to  train  a  soul  by 
human  means ;  to  seek  the  new  creation  of  the  heart 
by  temporal  aids  and  secular  influences  :  or,  worst  of 
all,  to  leave  it  to  the  new  creation  of  itself,  is  farther 
far,  from  reason  and  from  hope,  than  the  attempt  to 
feed  the  body  upon  air  or  mould  the  mind  by  hydro- 
static pressure.' ' 

But  while  this  was  the  primary  object  of  the 
school,  the  intellectual  training  was  to  be  of  the 
highest  character.  How  could  the  design  have  been 
otherwise  ?  How  could  anyone,  moved  to  the  educa- 
tion of  the  young,  as  a  duty  and  service  towards  God, 
be  content  with  giving  anything  but  the  best  practica- 
ble instruction  to  the  minds  of  his  young  charges  ? 
How  could  he  neglect  anything  which  would  heighten 
the  mind,  render  more  keen  the  intellect,  for  the  in- 
tellectual powers  as  well  as  the  powers  of  faith  are  the 
gift  of  God,  to  be  cherished  for  His  glory  ?  And  that 
the  Bishop  aimed  at  this  is  shown,  not  only  by  the  ex- 
cellent character  of  the  course  of  studies  laid  down  for 
the  girls,  but  by  his  utterances  on  public  occasions.  In 
his  address  on  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone  of  the 
chapel,  St.  Michael's  Day,  1845,  he  said  :  "  S.  Mary's 
Hall  is  for  Female  Education  on  Christian  Principles. 
It  is  to  take  the  daughters  of  our  race  and  train  them 
up  to  be  its  mothers.  *  *  *  *  *  In  all  the 
elements  of  useful  knowledge  ;  in  polite  and  elegant 
letters  ;  in  the  exact  sciences  ;  in  whatever  is  called 
worthily,  by  that  much  prostituted  name,  philosophy ; 
in  the  fine  arts,  and  in  all  truly  womanlike  accom- 
plishments ;  we  resolve  to  spare  no  pains,  or  cost, 
for  the  improvement  and  advancement  of  the  girls 
committed  to  our  care.  With  what  success,  thus  far, 
with  great  and  serious  disadvantages  to  contend  with, 
we  appeal  with  confidence  to  the  late  closing  exer- 
cises, second  in  their  results ,  as  competent;  impartial 
men  have  said,  to  no  one  institution  in  the  land,  for 
either  sex.  But  we  admit,  with  all  sincerity,  that  we 
do  prize  the  training  of  the  heart,  more  than  the 
storing  of  the  head.  We  frankly  own  that  we  desire, 
before  all  graces,  for  these  beloved  children  of  our 
house  the  graces  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  We  earnestly 
declare  that  our  first  wish  for  them,  our  midst,  our 
last,  is  that  they  be  •  Holy  Women.'  our  heart's  desire 
and  prayer  to  God,  by  day  and  night,  is  that  He  will 


graciously  vouchsafe  to  bless  S.  Mary's  Hall,  to  be  a 
nursery  of  Christian  Mothers."  And  there  is  a  like 
tone  in  his  address  to  the  class  of  1857  :  "  laimed 
at  this  that  they  should  be  daughters,  sisters  and 
mothers  to  bless  and  sanctify  their  homes  ;  and  that 
they  should  shed  out  on  the  world  around  them,  the 
light  and  warmth  of  their  own  consecrated  hearths. 
And  I  have  not  been  disappointed.'' 

The  Bishop's  idea  as  to  education  is  well  summed 
up  in  the  verse,  which  for  so  long  was  borne  upon  the 
pages  of  the  annual  catalogue,  but  which  has  now, 
we  are  sorry  to  say,  disappeared  along  with  the  form 
of  bidding  prayer,  which  so  distinctly  gave  character 
and  tone  to  the  catalogue  and  announced  the  charac- 
ter of  the  school:  "That  Our  Daughters  may  be  as 
the  polished  corners  of  the  Temple." 

The  Catalogue,  in  other  respects,  kept,  for  many 
years,  the  character  of  the  school  before  those  to 
whom  it  offered  its  advantages.  Until  this  year  the 
opening  paragraph  of  the  catalogue  contained  the 
following  :  ' '  The  fundamental  idea  of  the  school 
was  not  only  secular  education  but  obedience  to  God 
like  hers  whose  name  the  school  bears  and  whose 
words  '  Behold  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord  '  is  the 
legend  of  its  seal  and  for  which  "  the  aim  of  the 
school  is  to  give  a  thorough  education  and  to  develop 
healthy  bodies,  gracious  manners  and  Christian  char- 
acter "  seems  a  poor  substitute. 

(To  be  continued) 


'•All's  Well." 

An  Evening  Hymn. 

BY  H.  MC  E.    K. 

The  day  is  ended.     Ere  I  sink  to  sleep 
My  weary  spirit  seeks  repose  in  thine  ; 
Father,  forgive  my  trespasses,  and  keep 
This  little  life  of  mine. 

With  loving  kindness  curtain  Thou  my  bed, 
And  cool  in  rest  my  burning  pilgrim  feet. 
Thy  pardon  be  the  pillow  for  my  head, 
So  shall  my  sleep  be  sweet. 

At  peace  with  all  the  world,  dear  Lord,  and  Thee, 
No  fears  my  soul's  unwavering  faith  can  shake ; 
All's  well  whichever  side  the  grave  for  me 
The  morning  light  may  break. 


OLD  S.  MARY'S  AND  WOOD  STREET 


THE  REV.  GEORGE  MORGAN  HILLS,  D.  D. 
I2th  Rector 
Born  in  Auburn,  New  York,  October  lo,  1825.  Prepared  for  College  In  select  schools 
and  under  private  tutors.  Graduated  B.  A  with  honours  at  Trinity  College, 
Hartford,  Conn.,  August  15,  1847,  proceeded  M.  A.  in  1850;  was  ordained  Deacon 
by  the  Rt.  Rev.  William  H.  De  Lancey,  D  D.,  L  L  D.  D  C  L  (Oxon.).  Bishop  of 
Western  New  York  in  Trinity  Church,  Buffalo,  New  York,  September  22,  1850. 
Rector  of  Grace  Church,  Lyons,  New  York.  1850-1853;  ordained  Priest  in  Trinity 
Church,  Geneva,  New  York,  by  Bishop  De  Lancey,  September  21,  1851. 

Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Watertown  N.  Y.,  1853-1857.  Rector  of  S.  Paul's  Church, 
Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  1857-1870.  Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  N.  J., 
1870-1890.  Received  honorary  Degree  of  D.O.  from  his  Alma  Mater,  Trinity  College, 
July  i3tn,  1871.  Married  October  7.  1852  to  Sarah,  daughter  of  the  late  John  Dows 
of  New  York  City.  Died  in  Tacoma,  Washington,  October  15,  1890,  and  was 
buried  in  S.  Mary's  Churchyard. 


-? 


NEW   S.  MARY'S 

From  the  Southeast 


THE   REV,   JONATHAN   ODELL,   A.   M. 
4th   Rector 
1767  to   1777 


OLD  S.   MARY'S 

From  the   North 


FIRST  FRIENDS'  MEETING  HOUSE 

High   Street,    Burlington 

Built   1682 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


The    story   of    S.    Mary's    Parish   will     again    be 
taken  up  in  the  Christmas  number. 


The  Settlement  of  Burlington. 


BY   AMELIA    MOTT     GUMMERE. 


The  month  of  June,  1677,  saw  the  "  goode  Shippe 
Kent,"  Gregory  Marlowe,  Master,  making  her  slow 
way  up  the  Delaware  after  a  long  and  tedious  voyage. 
Her  arrival  within  the  capes  of  Delaware  had  been 
retarded  by  the  interference  and  gubernatorial  red- 
tape  of  Sir  Edmond  Andros  at  New  York.  Even  the 
King's  blessing  as  the  Quakers  left  their  native 
shores  had  not  lightened  their  burdens,  and.  death 
had  been  among  them,  two  of  their  passengers  hav- 
ing died  on  the  voyage.  It  is  therefore,  not  difficult 
for  us  to  imagine  the  relief  with  which  man,  woman 
and  child  would  hang  over  the  sides  of  the  vessel, 
admiring  the  luxuriant  growth  of  tree  and  shrub,  and 
the  many  strange  fish  and  water-fowl  that  then 
abounded.  For  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  they 
pursued  their  winding  way,  finally  landing  at  the 
island  of  Matiniconk,  on  what  is  now  the  site  of 
Burlington.  The  Assisconk  Creek  on  the  east,  and 
the  southern  and  western  tributaries  of  it,  and  of  the 
Delaware  River,  which  lay  to  the  north,  formed, 
with  the  surrounding  marsh  lands,  a  more  protected 
barrier  against  Indian  depredations  than  was  else- 
where available  in  the  neighbourhood.  Here,  on  the 
green  banks,  under  forest  trees  of  which  one  still 
stands,  this  colony  of  Quakers  built  their  first  cabins  ; 
and  here,  spreading  the  broad  sail  of  the  ship,  for  their 
gospel  tent,  they  worshipped  in  peace  after  their  own 
simple  fashion,  thankful  to  escape  the  persecutions 
that  for  twenty-five  years  had  been  their  portion  in 
the  mother  country.  Under  this  tent  is  said  to  have 
been  solemnized  the  marriage  of  James  Brown  and 
Honour  Clayton,  whose  certificate  is  in  the  first  book 
of  marriage  records  in  Burlington  Monthly  Meeting. 

Little  definite  knowledge  is  left  us  of  the  life  led  by 
these  early  settlers.  A  few  letters  to  the  relatives  at 
home  have  been  preserved,  and  these  are  unanimous 
in  their  expressions  of  pleasure  and  satisfaction  at 
the  possibilities  of  the  new  country.  John  Crips 
wrote:  "The  country  is  so  good  that  I  do  not  see 
"  how  it  can  reasonably  be  found  fault  with.  There  is 
*'  good  land  enough  lies  void  would  serve  many  thou- 


"  sands  of  families  :  and  we  think  if  they  cannot  live 
"  here,  they  can  hardly  live  in  any  place  in  the  world." 
Details  are  not  here  possible  of  the  settlement  of  the 
Jersies,  nor  of  the  adjustment  of  difficulties  between  the 
early  owners — Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Carteret ; 
John  Fenwick  and  Edward  Byllinge  ;  William  Penn, 
Gawen  Lawrie  and  Nicholas  Lucas,  and  the  final 
"  Concessions  and  Agreements  "  of  the  twenty-four 
Proprietors,  still  represented  by  a  body  that  holds  its 
annual  meeting  in  Burlington. 

William  Penn  and  others  had  circulated  in  Eng- 
land and  Holland  descriptions  of  the  Jersies,  setting 
forth  their  advantages  as  a  colony  and  inviting  the 
Quakers  to  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity  thus 
afforded.  Some  of  these  interesting  publications  still 
exist,  and  may  be  found  in  private  collections,  in  the 
library  of  the  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society,  and 
in  the  British  Museum.  Having  overcome  their  first 
reluctance  at  seeming  to  seek  escape  from  trials  that 
God  had  required  them  to  endure,  the  Quakers  began 
to  emigrate  ;  and  history  tells  the  long  tale  thereafter. 
The  first  Quaker  current  had  set  northward,  and  the 
sect  was  represented  in  New  England  forty  years 
before  they  came  up  the  Delaware,  a  few  having 
removed  to  East  New  Jersey  and  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  Raritan  and  Shrewsbury,  from  Long  Island, 
Rhode  Island  and  other  parts  of  New  England.  The 
"Lower  Road''  on  the  old  Indian  trail  across  the 
Jersies  from  the  Raritan  to  what  is  now  Burlington, 
had  been  travelled  as  early  as  1672  by  George  Fox 
and  his  companion,  George  Whitehead.  By  1683 
this  was  known  as  the  "  Burlington  Path." 

The  earliest  visitors  to  the  new  settlement  who 
have  left  any  comments  are  Jasper  Dankers  and 
Peter  Sluyter,*  two  Dutchmen  sent  out  by  the  Laba- 
dists  in  1679  ^o  reconnoitre  for  that  sect,  some  mem- 
bers of  which  came  later  to  Bohemia  Manor,  in 
Maryland.  These  men  visited  the  Delaware,  or,  as 
it  was  then  called,  the  "South"  river,  to  distinguish 
it  from  the  Hudson,  still  known  as  the  "North" 
to-day.  They  stopped  with  a  Quaker  who~had  a  grist 
mill  at  the  Falls,  and  who  was  probably  Mahlon 
Stacy.  From  here  they  visited  the  Quakers'  meeting 
at  Burlington,  and  were  not  greatly  pleased.  "What 
"  they  uttered,"  say  they,  "  was  mostly  one  tone  and 
"  the  same  thing,  until  we  were  tired  out  and  came 
"  away  ! ' '  They  were  apparently  more  pleased  with 
the  Quakers'  peach  brandy,  which  evidendy  appealed 

*  See  "  The  Journal  of  Jasper  Dankers  and  Peter  Sluyter  to  New  York 
and  other  American  Colonies,  i679-'8o."  Published  in  Memoirs  of  the 
Long  Island  Historical  Society.     Vol.  L     1867. 


12 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


to  Dutch  taste.  They  lodged  at  the  house  of  a 
countryman,  one  Hendricks,  above  the  village,  by 
reason  of  the  overcrowded  tavern,  and  the  next  day 
again  came  to  town.  This  time  the  Dutch  brethren, 
determined  that  nothing  about  their  hosts  should  be 
to  their  mind,  found  them  quite  too  worldly,  and  too 
learned  !  They  say  :  "We  went  again  to  the  village 
"this  morning,  where  we  bieakfasted  with  Quakers, 
"but  the  most  worldly  of  men  in  their  deportment 
"and  conversation.  We  found  lying  upon  the  win- 
"  dow  a  volume  of  Virgil,  as  if  it  were  a  common 
"  handbook,  and  also  Helmont's  book  on  medicine, 
"  whom,  in  an  introduction  which  they  have  to  it, 
"they  make  pass  for  one  of  their  sect,  although  in 
"his  lifetime  he  did  not  know  anything  about 
"Quakers  !  "  Anyone  familiar  with  the  volume  of 
Van  Helmont  in  question  must  be  diverted  at  the 
astute  Dutchmen' s  views. 

The  two  travellers  describe  the  clapboarded  houses 
of  the  English  settlers  thus  :  "  They  first  make  a 
• '  wooden  frame  the  same  as  they  do  in  Westphalia, 
"  and  at  Altona,but  not  so  strong  :  they  then  split  the 
"boards  of  clapboard  so  that  they  are  like  cooper's 
"  pipe  staves,  only  they  are  not  bent.  These  are 
' '  made  very  thin  with  a  large  knife,  so  that  the 
"  thickest  end  is  about  a  pinck  (little  finger)  thick. 
"  and  the  other  is  made  sharp,  like  the  end  of  a 
"  knife,  They  are  about  five  or  six  feet  long,  and 
"  are  nailed  on  the  outside  of  the  frame,  with  the 
' '  ends  lapped  over  each  other.  They  are  not  usually 
"  laid  so  close  together  as  to  prevent  your  sticking  a 
"  finger  between  them,  in  consequence  either  of  their 
"  being  not  well  joined,  or  the  boards  being  crooked. 
' '  When  it  is  cold  and  windy,  the  best  people  plaster 
"  them  with  clay.  Such  are  most  all  English  houses 
"  in  this  country,  except  those  they  have  which  were 
"  built  by  the  people  of  other  nations."  The  houses 
built  by  the  Swedes,  who  were  numerous  on  the 
Delaware,  are  described  as  much  more  substantial. 
They  were  ' '  block  houses,  which  are  nothing  more 
"  than  entire  trees,  split  through  the  middle,  or 
"  squared  out  of  the  rough  and  placed  in  the  form  of 
"  a  square,  upon  each  other,  as  high  as  they  wish  to 
"  have  the  house — the  ends  of  these  timbers  are  let 
• '  into  each  other,  about  a  foot  from  the  ends,  half 
"  of  one  into  the  half  of  the  other.  The  whole 
' '  structure  is  thus  made,  without  a  nail  or  -^l  spike. 
"The  ceiling  and  roof  do  not  exhibit  much  finer 
"  work,  except  among  the  most  careful  people,  who 
"  have  the  ceiling  planked  and  a  glass  window.  The 
"  doors  are  wide  enough,  but  very  low,   so  that  you 


' '  have  to  stoop  on  entering.  These  houses  are  quite 
"tight  and  warm,  but  the  chimney  is  placed  in  a 
"  corner." 

Within  a  year  after  the  arrival  of  the  "  Kent,"  a 
regular  Monthly  Meeting  was  established  at  Bur- 
lington, with  the  following  minute  as  a  record  of  the 
fact :  "Since,  by  the  good  providence  of  God,  many 
' '  Friends  with  their  families  have  transported  them- 
'  *  selves  into  this  province  of  West  Jersey,  the  said 
"  Friends  in  these  upper  parts  have  found  it  needful, 
' '  according  to  cur  practice  in  the  place  we  came 
"from,  to  settle  Monthly  Meetings  for  the  well- 
"  ordering  of  the  affairs  of  the  Church  :  it  was 
"  agreed  that  accordingly  it  should  be  done,  and  ac- 
"  cordingly  it  was  done,  the  15th.  of  5mo.  1678."^ 
The  handwriting  of  this  interesting  entry  is  as  clear 
as  on  the  day  when  it  was  written,  but  there  is  no 
clue  to  the  clerk's  name.  The  second  entry  shows 
characteristic  care  in  a  collection  for  the  use  of  the, 
poor,  "  and  such  other  necessary  uses  as  may  occur," 
among  which  was  the  proper  fencing  in  of  the  bury- 
ing ground.  The  first  death  in  the  town  was  that  of 
John  Kinsey,  grandfather  of  the  Chief  Justice  of 
Pennsylvania  of  the  same  name.  The  first  birth  was 
that  of  a  daughter  to  Robert  and  Prudence  Power, 
on  the  "  Seauenth  of  the  7th  moth,  1677." 

In  1682, — the  year  that  William  Penn  founded 
Philadelphia — the  Burlington  Friends  began  their  first 
meeting-house,  holding  their  meetings  meantime  in 
private  houses,  chiefly  at  Thomas  Gardiner's,  on  the 
west  side  of  what  is  still  Main  street,  near  the  present 
site  of  Pearl.  Thomas  Gardiner  died  in  1694.  At 
his  house  was  held  the  first  Yearly  Meeting  of  the 
Quakers  in  the  Middle  States,  on  the  28th  of  the  6mo., 
168 1.  It  opened  under  the  title  :  "A  General  Yearly 
"  Meeting  held  for  Friends  of  Pennsylvania,  East 
"  and  West  Jersey  and  the  adjacent  Provinces.' '  The 
illustration  here  given  of  the  first  meeting-house  is 
from  a  painting  done  by  a  native  artist  after  a 
drawing  presented  to  him  by  Samuel  Emlen,  ist. 
The  curious  hexagonal  form*  of  the  structure  is  a 
survival  among  the  Quakers  of  the  idea  that  all 
buildings  intended  for  the  worship  of  God  must  follow 
a  conventional  pattern.  The  earliest  Puritan  meet- 
ing-houses in  New  England  were  of  this  ancient 
form  ;  and  an  old  meeting-house  of  this  kind  is  still 
standing  at  Hingham,  Mass.  There  is  material  for 
an  interested  antiquarian  architect  in  the  early 
conical-roofed  meeting-houses  of  the  Quakers  and 
Puritans  in  New  England.  It  may  not  be  too  much 
to  hazard  a  guess  at    Puritan  influence  in  the  archi- 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


13 


lecture  of  the  very  interesting  old  structure  in 
which  the  Burlington  Quakers  worshipped  for  one 
hundred  years.  The  exact  site  of  this  building,  for  a 
long  time  conjectural,  was  definitely  determined  in 
1880,  when  in  digging  for  an  interment  in  the  adjoin- 
ing graveyard,  the  workmen  exposed  the  old  walls  of 
the  early  foundation.  Confirmation  of  the  spot  as 
correct  exists  in  the  presence  of  the  two  old  sycamores, 
still  standing  in  a  hale  old  age  behind  the  present 
meeting-house,  which  was  erected  in  1784.  They 
then  stood  in  front  of  the  old  house,  which  was  not 
demolished  until  1792,  when  the  English  bricks  used 
in  its  construction  were  incorporated  in  the  school- 
house  at  the  corner  of  York  and  Union  streets,  built 
in  that  year  by  the  meeting. 

The  m.eeting-house  seems  to  have  been  put  to 
secular  uses  for  a  time,  for  in  3mo.,  1691,  it  was 
ordered  that  Bernard  Davenish  "should  not  suffer 
"the  Court  to  be  kept  in  our  meeting-house  any 
"more.  A  minute  dated  7  of  11  mo.,  1705,  runs  : 
^'  It  is  the  request  of  some  Friends  of  Burlington  to 
"  this  meeting  that  they  may  have  the  privilege  of 
"allowing  a  school  to  be  kept  in  this  meeting-house 
"  in  Burlington,  which  request  is  answered  by  this 
"  meeting."  This  is  the  first  school  of  which  there  is 
any  record  in  Burlington.  After  the  Court  was 
ousted  from  the  meeting-house,  it  met  in  the  new  hall 
over  what  was  described  by  old  Gabriel  Thomas,  in 
1698,  as  "the  delicate  great  market  house,  *  *  * 
"  It  hath  a  noble  and  spacious  Hall  overhead,  where 
"  their  Sessions  is  kept,  having  the  Prison  adjoyning 
' '  to  it."  The  semi-annual  Fair  was  held  in  May  and 
■October,  and  at  the  monthly  meeting  of  "4  of  8mo. , 
' '  1 697, ' '  it  was  ordered  ' '  that  our  next-monthly  meet- 
"  ing  be  deferred  one  week  longer  than  the  usual  Day 
"because  the  fair  falling  on  that  Day  the  meeting 
"should  be.' '  This  may  sound  to  us  rather  frivolous  ; 
but  nearly  all  the  j^early  trading  was  carried  on  at 
these  times,  and  it  was  a  matter  of  great  moment  to 
attend  the  fair. 

The  course  of  Quakerism,  however,  was  not 
destined  to  flow  in  quiet  channels,  even  though  in  a 
new  and  free  land,  Daniel  Leeds  in  1687  published 
an  "  Allmanack  "  which,  like  many  such  early  pub- 
lications dealing  with  astronomical  predictions, 
ventured  over  the  border  into  the  mystical.  Probably 
influenced  by  the  teachings  of  his  Germantown 
friend,  Kelpius,  Leeds  entangled  Quakerism  in  the 
mazes  of  little  understood  scientific  theories.  He 
was  finally  disowned,  and  became  a  follower  of 
George     Keith  ;  his    descendants    are    to    be    found 


among  both  the  Quakers  and  the  Churchmen,  In 
1696  the  Yearly  Meeting  had  a  turbulent  visit  from 
Heinrich  Bernhard  Koster,  the  Germantown  mystic, 
who  was  present  with  six  of  his  more  peaceable  Men- 
nonite  companions  who  were  in  the  habit  of  attend- 
ing the  meetings  in  Burlington.  Dr.  Sachse  tells  us 
that  on  this  particular  occasion  there  were  present 
four  thousand  people  and  forty  ministers,  Koster 
failed  to  receive  the  attention  he  demanded ;  and  after 
interrupting  various  speakers,  he  adjourned  to  the 
Court  House  steps  and  from  there  harangued  the 
passers  by. 

1688  had  seen  presented  to  this  same  meeting  the 
remonstrance  of  the  Germantown  Friends  on  the  sub- 
ject of  keeping  slaves,  which  Whittier  tells  us  is  the 
first  instance  of  formal  action  on  that  subject  by 
any  body  of  people  in  America.  Unfortunately, 
nothing  came  of  it  at  this  time.  It  was  left  to  another 
Burlington  Quaker  to  become  famous  in  the  cause  of 
the  slave.  John  Woolman  is  as  much  appreciated 
by  the  world  outside  as  by  his  own  sect.  The  early 
Quakers  who  were  prominent  in  the  meeting  were 
also  prominent  in  the  State,  for  in  New  Jersey,  as  in 
Pennsylvania,  the  Quaker  governing  class  was  then 
in  power,  and  amongthem  were  such  men  as  Thomas 
Olive,  Governor,  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Speaker  of 
the  West  Jersey  Assembly;  Samuel  Jennings,  the 
famous  Deputy  Governor  for  Edward  Byllinge  ;  John 
Kinsey,  well  known  in  public  life,  and  father  of  the 
Chief  Justice  of  Pennsylvania,  of  the  same  name  ; 
Edward  Hunloke,  Justice ;  Thomas  Gardiner,  and 
many  more  than  can  here  be  named. 

The  history  of  Burlington  Meeting,  however,  can 
no  more  be  complete  than  can  that  of  S.  Mary's 
Parish  without  reference  to  George  Keith,  whose  first 
coming  to  this  country  in  1684,  was  under  appoint- 
ment from  Governor  Robert  Barclay,  as  Surveyor 
(jcneral.*  He  ran  the  line  between  East  and  West 
Jersey  in  1686.  Keith  was  a  Scotchman,  an  M.  A. 
of  Aberdeen,  a  man  of  high  literary  attainments  and 
formerly  a  rigid  Presbyterian.  The  circumstances  of 
his  conversion  to  Quakerism  are  not  known.  In 
1664  he  came  up  to  Aberdeen  from  his  home  in  the 
south,  as  a  Quaker  preacher,  and  between  that  date 
and  his  emigration  to  America,  he  was  many  times 
imprisoned.     Keith's  much  disputed  boundary  line 


•  "  List  of  Persons  imported  by  George  Keith,  February, 
1684-5  ;  Himself— wife  Anna,  daughters  Anna  and  Eliza, 
apprentice  Richard  Hodkins,  servants,  Mary  Smith  and 
Christin  Ghaine.  Robert  Bridgman  imported  himself." 
N.  J.  Archives,  xxi.  p.  G9. 


u 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


has  often  been  fou^lit  over,  and  was  finally  re-run 
and  much  of  it  confirmed  by  the  present  Surveyor 
General,  Henry  S.  Haines,  of  Burlington.  In  1689, 
George  Keith  removed  to  Pennsylvania  as  head 
master  of  what  is  now  the  Willian  Penn  Charter 
School,  of  Philadelphia,  and  this  has  probably  given 
rise  to  the  erroneous  idea  that  he  came  to  this  coun- 
try in  connection  with  educational  interests,  since  he 
had  been  a  schoolmaster  both  in  Scotland  and  in 
England.  The  position  in  Philadelphia  was  relin- 
quished at  his  own  request  however,  the  following 
year,  in  order  to  be  at  liberty  to  travel  and  preach. 
Whether  his  wife  accompanied  him  does  not  appear. 
In  fact,  Mrs.  Keith  is  at  all  times  very  little  in  evi- 
dence, although  we  know  of  her  existence.  This  is 
not  the  place  for  any  extended  examination  into  the 
grounds  of  the  famous  controversy,  begun  in  1691, 
which  was  led  by  George  Keith,  and  which  eventually 
resulted  in  his  disownment  from  the  Society  of 
Friends  in  1695,  after  repeated  appeals  to  the  Yearly 
Meeting  in  Burlington,  and  finally  to  that  in  London; 
a  single  and  unique  instance  in  the  history  of  the 
Quakers.  Like  other  men  of  pronounced  character 
and  ability,  who  have  become  involved  in  contro- 
versial matters,  he  carried  personal  invective  into  his 
theological  convictions  ;  and  becoming  convinced 
that  Quakerism  contained  too  much  that  was  ration- 
alistic and  was  not  sufficiently  evangelical,  he  hotly 
attacked  both  Quaker  doctrine  and  method.  The 
interval  to  which  Dr.  Fiskehas  alluded  between  1694 
and  1700,  was  filled  with  strife  and  controversy,  and 
is  not  unimportant  because  the  schism  thus  created 
' '  affected  not  only  the  religious  organization  but 
"  the  political  organization  as  well,  helping  to  deprive 
"  Penn  for  a  time  of  his  Province."  * 

George  Keith  was  for  thirty  years  an  active  Quaker 
preacher,  and  spent  nine  years  of  the  time  in  Amer- 
ica in  that  capacity.  Five  years  were  then  spent 
again  in  England,  and  in  1702  we  find  him  in  this 
country  as  the  pioneer  missionary  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  in  America,  where  he  remained  a  little  over 
two  years,  returning  to  England  in  1704,  and  dying 
at  an  advanced  age  in  17 14. 

No  adequate  life  of  this  remarkable  man  has  ever 
been  published,  although  a  good  deal  of  material  for 
the  purpose  is  in  existence.  Original  Keithian  liter- 
ature is  very  rare,  although  extensive,  since  his 
activities  interest  so  various  bodies  of  people.  Many 
early    books  and    pamphlets    dealing    with   George 

♦"  History  of  the  Society  of  Friends,"  p.  232.     Thomas. 


Keith  are  to  be  seen  in  the  British  Museum  and  the 
Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford.  An  almost  unique  copy 
of  the  "  Confession  of  Faith"  that  was  "Given  forth 
"from  the  Yearly  Meeting  at  Burlington  the  7th.  of  7th. 
"moneth  1692,"  is  in  the  Haverford  College  Library, 
worth  quite  its  actual  weight  in  gold.  After  the 
establishment  of  S.  Mary's  Church  in  Burlington,  for 
many  years  the  Quakers  and  the  Episcopalians  were 
the  only  religious  denominations  in  the  town.  Time 
and  an  advancing  civilization  made  early  polemical 
strife  a  thing  of  the  past ;  and  the  friendships  between 
the  worshippers  in  the  "steeple  house,"  as  George 
Fox  called  the  Church,  and  the  meeting-house  were 
warm  and  constant,  as  many  an  old  family  letter  can 
still  testify. 


The  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Hall. 


BY    HKNRY    BUDD. 


CONTINUED. 

The  school  opened  May  i,  1837.  It  enjoyed  the 
personal  supervision  of  its  founder,  who  not  only 
attended  the  meetings  of  teachers,  listened  to  their 
complaints,  advised  and  assisted  them  in  their  dif- 
ficulties, was  a  court  of  ultimate  appeal  in  matters  of 
discipline,  but  gave  actual  instruction.  One  of  his 
early  pupils,  speaking  more  especially  of  his  com- 
position class,  says,  "  We  forgot  that  he  was  a  Bishop 
"  there,  in  the  one  thought  that  he  was  our  father  and 
"  when  the  round  of  duty  had  begun,  we  felt  that  he 
"was  our  teacher,  a  great  teacher.  He  forgot  every- 
"  thing  else  in  the  work  before  him.  Into  that  he 
"  threw  his  whole  soul.  One  would  have  thought  that 
"  he  had  no  other  duty.  *  *  *  Ah  !  what  a  teacher 
"  he  was  !  How  intuitively  he  knew  every  disposition 
"  and  the  exact  progress  each  pupil  was  making.  He 
"  saw  the  good  and  bad,  in  every  character  ;  and  used 
"  that  knowledge  with  consummate  skill.  He  always 
"  said  the  right  thing,  to  the  right  person,  at  the  right 
"  lime.  The  gentle  rebuke  :  can  we  ever  forget  it  ? 
"  The  word  of  encouragement  to  the  timid  :  how  good 
"  it  was. 

"  His  criticism  was  able,  exact,  but  it  had  no  sting. 
"  How  he  would  urge  it  upon  us,  to  say  no  more,  na 
"  less,  than  we  meant,  and  how  to  draw  from  the  pure 
"  Saxon  source  of  our  language. 

"  His  fertility  of  invention  was  matchless.  He  wa& 
"  constantly  devising  new  exercises  to  call  every  faculty 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


'5 


"  into  action  *  *  *  Truly  he  inspired  while  he 
"  instructed.  Everything  was  interesting,  when  he 
"told  it." 

Two  customs  were  early  established  in  S.  Mary's 
Hall,  one.  the  Word  for  the  Day,  which  was  intro- 
duced at  the  very  opening  of  the  school,  and  which, 
it  is  assumed,  still  continues.  It  was  that  the  chil- 
dren at  the  opening  of  the  day' s  work  should  repeat  a 
text  of  scripture,  previously  assigned  for  study,  upon 
which  the  principal  made  a  very  few  remarks.  As 
said  by  Bishop  Doane,  "the  sacred  text  thus  chosen 
"  serves  as  the  key-note  for  the  day,  and  hearts  are 
"harmonized  and  tuned  by  it.''  This  custom  had  a 
Moravian  origin.  At  Hernnhut,  one  of  the  elders 
visited  each  family  every  morning.  Before  begin- 
ning his  round,  he  received,  from  the  minister,  a  slip 
of  paper,  which  contained  one  of  a  previously  made 
selection  of  scripture  texts,  which  was  to  serve  as  the 
subject  of  meditation  for  the  congregation  for  the 
day.  The  text  on  the  paper  was  read  to  the  family 
by  the  visiting  elder,  who  added  a  proper  exhortation. 
Beginning  with  1731  the  collections  so  made  were 
printed. 

The  other  custom  alluded  to  is  that  of  the  midday 
service,  which  is  thus  described  in  that  very  inter- 
esting and  delightful  book  "Louie's  Last  Term 
"at  S.  Mary's."  "It  was  a  voluntary  service  and 
"  took  up  more  than  half  the  short  recess  allowed  at 
"  noon,  and,  between  the  demands  of  study  and  the 
"  desire  for  recreation,  but  a  small  proportion  of  the 
"  large  school  found  their  way  into  the  quiet  chapel. 
"  But  to  those  who  did,  it  was  the  sweetest  service  of 
"  the  day — a  lull  in  its  busy  turmoil — a  momentary 
"  break  in  the  business  and  pleasure  that  none  are 
"  too  young  to  find  engrossing — a  respite  and  refresh- 
"  ment  that  none  ever  failed  to  find  the  benefit  of." 
And  to  those  who  were  not  of  the  school,  or  who, 
being  of  it,  did  not  come  to  the  service,  the  sound 
of  the  midday  bell  was  as  a  call  to  prayer,  if  even 
a  brief  one,  perhaps  affecting  some  as  did  the  bell 
which  George  Herbert's  parishioners  heard  while  at 
their  work  in  the  fields.  This  custom  lasted  through- 
out the  rectorate  of  the  Rev.  J.  Leighton  McKim, 
but  when,  after  his  resignation,  a  lady  principal  was 
substituted  for  a  rector,  as  the  administrative  head  of 
the  school,  and  the  services  were  confided  to  a 
chaplain,  who  was  compelled  to  divide  his  time 
between  the  school  and  S.  Mary's  Church,  the  mid- 
day prayer  was  discontinued,  an  occurrence  much 
to  be  regretted  and  only  to  be  justified  by  necessity. 
The  writer  of  this  paper    remembers  very  well  the 


meeting  of  the  trustees,  in  1888,  at  which,  twelve 
o'clock  having  just  passed,  one  of  the  board,  the 
Rev.  J.  Nicholas  Stansbury,  Archdeacon  of  Newark, 
himself  an  old  Burlington  College  boy,  rose  and, 
after  sadly  alluding  to  the  fact  that  he  had  for  the 
first  time  heard  noon  pass  in  Burhngton,  without 
the  bell  from  S.  Mary's  calling  to  prayers,  spoke  of 
the  need  of  maintaining  the  religious  standard  of  the 
Hall,  and  the  board,  much  impressed  by  his  remarks, 
passed  the  following  resolution  : 

"  Resolved,  that  the  Bishop  and  three  other  clerical 
' '  trustees  be  appointed  to  examine  and  report  whether 
"any  change  be  recommended  in  the  by-laws  for  the 
' '  improvement  of  the  religious  services  and  instruc- 
' '  tions  in  S.  Mary' s  Hall."  The  Committee  provided 
for  seems  never  to  have  reported.  As  above  inti- 
mated, necessity  only  could  justify  the  abandonment 
of  the  midday  prayer,  and  now  that  the  necessity 
has  ceased,  and  the  Hall  has  again  in  residence  a 
priest  of  the  Church,  it  may  be  hoped  that,  if  the 
service  has  not  already  been  restored,  it  soon 
will  be. 

The  Hall  had  its  struggles.  It  opened,  as  above 
stated,  in  1837,  a  year  famous  in  the  annals  of 
financial  disaster.  The  effect  of  the  hard  times 
was  to  check  the  subscription  toward  the  en- 
dowment of  the  school,  to  prevent  the  attendance  of 
girls  who  would  otherwise  have  sought  the  care  of 
the  good  Bishop,  so  that,  at  one  time,  there  were  but 
twenty-six  pupils,  of  whom  more  than  one-fourth 
were  free  pupils,  it  being  a  part  of  the  Bishop's 
scheme  to  provide  liberally  for  those  who  were  un- 
able to  pay  adequately  for  their  education,  which 
policy  has  since  been  reaffirmed  by  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  both  practically  and  by  direct  vote.  The 
receipts  from  tuition  fees  were,  for  several  years,  be- 
low the  expense  of  maintenance.  This  involved 
debt.  With  the  return  of  prosperity  to  the  country, 
the  prospects  of  the  school  brightened  and  its  condi- 
tions improved.  In  1849,  there  were  in  the  school 
143  girls.  But  the  debt  was  still  pressing.  Pros- 
perity had  led  to,  had  necessitated,  additional  ex- 
penditures. The  Bishop  had  struggled  nobly  but, 
in  1849,  the  burden  had  become  too  great  for  him  to 
bear.  He  made  a  proposition  to  his  creditors  which 
involved  his  continuing  to  labour  in  the  school  and 
in  Burlington  College,  which  he  had  estabhshed  in 
1845,  without  consideration  or  compensation  until  all 
indebtedness  was  extinguished.  This  propositions 
was  rejected.  His  thought  then  was  how  to  save 
S.  Mary's.      He  turned  to  the  Trustees  of  Burlington 


i6 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


College,  a  body  which  then  contained  many  devoted 
Churchmen,  who  were  prominent  in  the  community, 
and  proposed  that  the  Board  should  take  to  itself  the 
school,  should  provide  the  means  for  its  support  and 
save  it  for  the  cause  of  Christian  and  Church  educa- 
tion. As  a  result  of  the  appeal  of  the  Bishop,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Board,  held  July  i,  1850,  an  address 
was  directed  to  be  issued  which,  after  reciting  that 
S.  Mary's  had  closed  its  twenty-sixth  semi-annual 
term  with  one  hundred  pupils,  was,  in  part,  as  fol- 
lows :  "  In  his  zeal  for  the  cause  and  confidence  in 
'  •  its  success,  the  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  embarked 
"  himself  and  all  that  he  had.  The  result  is  that  the 
"  estate  of  Riverside  is  subject  to  mortgages  amount- 
"  ing  to  ^29,000,  with  a  proportion  of  a  joint  mort- 
«'gage  of  )?44,ooo,  and  S.  Mary's  Hall  to  $25,500, 
"  with  its  share  of  the  same  mortgage,  while  Bur- 
"  lington  College  for  mortgages  and  claims  is  liable 
"  to  ;?3o,ooo.  The  gross  amount  of  incumbrances  is 
"  thus  $128,000  with  the  resulting  annual  burden  of 
"$7,716.  *  *  *  It  is  proposed  to  raise  $130,000 
"  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  these  several  estates 
"  from  their  incumbrances,  on  the  following  condi- 
"tions:  That  Riverside  and  S.  Mary's  Hall  be  con- 
"  veyed  in  trust,  forever,  to  the  Trustees  of  Burlington 
"  College,  to  hold  and  manage  for  the  uses  of 
"  Christian  education.  That  the  three  estates  be 
"and  remain  free  and  unincumbered  thereafter,  and 
"  that  there  be  no  obligation  on  the  contributors  to 
' '  this  object  unless  the  whole  sum  be  obtained.  The 
"debts  being  extinguished,  the  consequent  release 
"  from  the  payment  of  interest  and  the  confidence 
"  thus  given  to  the  institutions  will  insure,  on  their 
' '  economical  administration,  a  surplus  income  which 
"  it  is  proposed  to  apply,  annually  during  his  life,  to 
"the  extinction  of  the  debts  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  G.  W. 
"  Doane,  incurred  in  carrying  on  their  undertak- 
"ings. 

"This  appeal  is  to  all  who  desire  to  promote  the 
■*'  work  of  Christian  education,  and  especially  to 
-"  Churchmen,  to  come  forward  at  the  present  critical, 
-"and  yet,  most  favourable  moment.  Success  in  the 
"proposed  undertaking,  humanly  speaking,  will  estab- 
•"  lish  S.  Mary's  Hall  and  Burlington  College  as  per- 
" '  petual  sources  of  the  best  influences  for  the  diocese 
"  and  whole  country." 

Governor  Haines,  the  Hon.  Chas.  C.  Stratton  and 
the  Hon.  William  Wright  were  appointed  iu  receive 
the  subscriptions. 

The  Bjard,  having  issued  its  address,  went  to  work 
mxnfully  to  render  it  effective,  and  in   the   meantime 


the  Bishop  carried  on  the  school.  In  1854,  the 
Committee  on  subscriptions  had  so  far  accomplished 
its  work  that  it  reported  to  the  appointed  custodian 
of  the  fund  that  $142, 309.50  had  been  subscribed  of 
which  sum  $106,732.50  came  from  New  Jersey, 
$[4,165  from  New  York  City,  $7,600  from  Boston, 
$5,000  from  Cleveland,  Ohio,  $4,375  from  Philadel- 
phia, $2,000  from  Troy  and  Lansingburg,  $i;5oo 
from  Albany,  $737  from  Connecticut,  $200  from 
Washington,  D.  C.  On  October  26,  1856,  the 
Bishop  executed  a  deed,  in  accordance  with  the  terms 
of  the  address,  conveying  S.  Mary's  Hall  to  the  trus- 
tees of  Burlington  College.  A  few  days  before  this, 
viz.,  October  29,  1856,  Mrs.  Sarah  P.  Cleveland 
conveyed  to  the  Trustees  of  Burlington  College  the 
land  and  buildings  of  S.  Mary's  Hall  and  Riverside, 
"in  trust  for  the  uses  and  purposes  of  Christian 
"education,  without  the  power  of  selling,  aliening, 
"  incumbering  or  transferring  the  same  or  any  part 
"thereof  by  any  deed  of  conveyance  or  mortgage  or' 
"  otherwise  however,  the  same  not  to  be  subject  to  any 
"judgment  recovered  or  to  be  recovered  against  the 
"said  corporation." 

By  this  deed  the  school,  which  had  been  the 
private  property  of  Bishop  Doane,  became  the  prop- 
erty of  a  board  of  trustees  of  which  the  Bishop  was 
a  member.  By  the  original  charter  the  Bishop  was 
not  a  trustee  ex  officio.  The  Act  constitutes  ' '  George 
"Washington  Doane,  Garret  D.  Wall"  and  others 
"  and  their  successors  being  members  of  the  Prot- 
' '  estant  Episcopal  Church  "  a  body  politic.  The  by- 
laws of  the  trustees  provided  :  "On  the  demise  of 
"  the  Bishop,  his  successor  in  office  shall  succeed  to 
"his  place  as  trustee."  The  efficacy  of  this  by-law 
seems  to  be  recognized  by  the  Act  of  the  New  Jersey 
legislature  of  April  3,  1855,  lessening  the  legal 
quorum  of  the  board  of  trustees.  Notwithstanding 
the  change  of  ownership,  there  was  apparently  no 
change  in  the  actual  management  of  the  school 
immediately  after  the  execution  of  the  deed,  and 
Bishop  Doane  was  left  in  supreme  control  of  that 
which  had  been  his  creation  and  which  he  had  so 
faithfully  nourished. 

The  Bishop,  however,  did  not  long  remain  ;  the 
period  of  his  faithful  labours,  his  struggles,  his  trials, 
his  joys  and  his  triumphs  in  this  world  was  near  at 
hand.  In  March,  1859,  he  delivered  his  sixteenth 
and  last  address  to  a  graduating  class  of  S.  Mary's 
and  the  last  words  of  that  address  show  so  clearly  the 
Bishop's  idea  of  womanhood  and  the  object  of  the 
school  that  we  may  be   pardoned   for  again  quoting 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


17 


"  '  Be  strong  in  the  Lord  '  dear  children  '  and  in  the 
"power of  his  might.'  Keep  your  Bibles,  ever,  in 
"your  hearts;  Have  your  Prayer  Books,  ever,  in  your 
"hands.  Be  true  to  yourselves.  Be  true  to  your 
"  homes.  Be  true  to  your  Church.  Be  true  to  your 
"  God.  Follow  after  her,  who  sat  down  at  Jesus  '  feet 
"and  His  word.  Follow  after  them  who  left  His 
"  Cross,  the  last,  and  found  His  grave  the  first.  Fol- 
"  low  after  her,  whose  sacred  legend  gleams  upon  you 
• '  now ;  it  may  be  for  the  last  time ;  '  behold  the  hand- 
"  maid  of  the  Lord.'  Remember,  always,  that  you 
' '  are  women.  Remember  always  to  be  '  holy  women. ' 
"  Keep  your  hands,  ever,  on  the  cross.  Fix  your  eyes, 
' '  ever,  on  the  crown.  Lambs  of  the  Lamb  in  meek- 
"  ness,  and  gentleness,  andlovirgness  ;  be  dovelings 
"  of  the  Dove  in  peace,  and  purity,  and  piety.  Dear 
•  •  daughters  of  my  heart.     God  bless  you  ! ' ' 

At  the  Trustees'  Meeting  in  October,  1859,  the 
death  of  Bishop  Doane  was  formally  announced  to 
the  Board,  which  passed  resolutions  recording  its 
"profound  and  grateful  sense  of  his  unequalled  ser- 
"  vices  in  the  cause  of  liberal,  religious  and  churchly 
"education  ;  of  the  high  faith  displayed  by  him  in 
"the  founding  of  S.  Mary's  Hall  and  Burlington 
"College  ;  and  of  the  wisdom,  patience  and  unswerv- 
"  ing  self-devotion  with  which,  through  innumerable 
"  discouragements,  trials,  sufferings  and  losses,  he 
"has  raised  those  schools  from  small  beginnings  to  a 
"state  of  usefulness  and  efficiency,  fully  demonstrat- 
"  ing  their  importance  to  the  Diocese  of  New  Jersey 
"and  to  the  Church  at  large,"  and  acknowledging 
"the  increased  responsibility  devolving  upon  us  and 
"upon  all  friends  of  Christian  education  to  carry  on 
"in  faith  the  work  so  faithfully  begun  and  to  do  all 
"that  in  us  lies  to  aid  its  prosperity  and  success." 
The  Board  adjourned  to  meet  at  the  call  of  the 
Bishop-elect,  at  the  earliest  practicable  date  after 
his  consecration. 

On  November  9,  1859,  the  new  Bishop,  the  Rt. 
Rev.  W.  H.  Odenheimer,  met  the  Board  for  the  first 
time.  At  this  meeting  the  President  ex-officio,  the 
Governor  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  presided. 

The  next  meeting  was  a  very  important  one  in  the 
history  of  the  Hall.  It  was  a  special  meeting  called 
under  the  following  circumstances  :  Bishop  Oden- 
heimer was  of  opinion  that  his  relations  to  S.  Mary's 
were,  at  least  so  far  as  powers  of  government  were 
concerned,  the  same  as  those  which  the  late  Bishop 
had  exercised,  legally  and  of  right,  while  the  school 
was  his  private  property,  and  by  the  acquiescence  of 
the  trustees,  after  the  deed  conveying  the  school  to 


them.  This  position  was  disputed  by  some  of  the 
trustees,  and  the  Bishop,  in  consequence  of  the  dis- 
pute, called  a  meeting  of  the  Board,  the  object  of 
which  was  set  forth  in  the  following  letter  : 

"Burlington  College,  April  23,  A.  D.  i860. 
"Burlington,  N.J. 
"  To  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Burlington  College. 

"Gentlemen  : — I  have  called  this  special  meet- 
"  ing  of  the  Board  in  order  to  inquire  respectfully 
"who  are  the  legal  Proprietors  and  Directors  of 
"  S.  Mary's  Hall  and  also  to  request  the  Board  to 
"define  the  relations  which  the  Bishop  of  this  Dio- 
"  cese  has  had  and  is  expected  to  sustain  towards 
"this  institution — which  pomts  have  been  an  occa- 
"sion  of  serious  difference  of  opinion  between  three 
"of  the  trustees,  (the  Hon.  Judge  Ogden,  J.  C.  Garth- 
"  waite,  Esq.,  Joel  W.  Condit,  Esq.)  &  myself. 
"Respectfully  yrs. 
(Signed)  "  W.    H.  Odenheimer, 

"  Bishop  of  New  Jersey." 

In  response  to  this  the  Board  passed  the  following 
preamble  and  resolution. 

"Whereas,  in  an  address  to  the  Patrons  of  S. 
"  Mary's  Hall  and  Burlington  College  and  the  friends 
"of  Christian  education"  of  the  date  of  July  ist, 
1850,  it  was  proposed  that  certain  sums  "be  raised 
' '  to  free  the  Estates  of  Riverside,  S.  Mary's  Hall  and 
"Burlington  College  of  their  several  incumbrances  : 
"  and  that  said  estates  of  Riverside  and  S.  Mary's 
"  Hall  be  conveyed  in  trust  forever  to  the  Trustees  of 
' '  Burlington  College  to  hold  and  manage  for  the  uses 
"  of  Christian  education, 

"AND  WHEREAS,  such  conveyance  having  been 
"  made  and  recorded,  a  doubt  still  exists  as  to  the 
"nature  and  extent  of  the  powers  of  the  Trustees  of 
' '  Burlington  College  in  the  premises  under  their 
' '  charter. 

"AND  WHEREAS,  The  Rt.  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  the 
"Diocese  has  called  the  attention  of  this  Board, 
"to  the  position  of  S.  Mary's  Hall,  and  who  are  its 
"  proprietors  and  legal  directors,  and  to  the  relation 
"  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  has  had  and  is  expected, 
"  to  sustain  towards  this  institution. 

"Therefore  resolved,  that  a  Committee  be- 
"  appointed  to  report  to  an  adjourned  meeting  of  this 
"Board,  to  be  held  on  the  4th.  day  of  June,  i860,. 

"First,  whether  any  power  is  possessed  by  the 
"Trustees,  under  their  charter  for  the  management 
"  of  a  female  school  as  contemplated  in  the  address 
' '  above  mentioned. 


Ig 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


"  Secondly,  in  case  they  have  such  power,  what 
"  are  the  duties  imposed  upon  them  by  the  trust  deed. 

"  Thirdly,  In  what  form  those  duties  can  be  best 
"  assumed  and  discharged. 

"  Pourl/ily,  as  to  the  relations  the  Rt.  Rev.  the 
"Bishop  of  the  Diocese  has  had  and  is  expected  to 
"  sustain  towards  S.  Mary's  Hall," 

The  Committee  appointed  under  the  resolution  em- 
braced a  rare  combination  of  legal,  educational  and 
theological  learning.  Its  members  were  the  Hon. 
Thos.  P.  Carpenter,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Milo  Mahan,  the 
Rev.  James  A.  Williams,  Abraham  Browning,  Esq., 
Jeremiah  C.  Garthwaite,  Esq. ,  J,  L.  W.  Stratton,  Esq. 

To  cover  the  ground,  until  the  Committee  should 
report,  the  Board  passed,  by  a  vote  of  lo  to  7,  a  reso- 
lution ' '  that  the  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  be  considered 
"  Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Hall  in  the  same  sense  that  his 
"  predecessor  was  immediately  before  his  demise, 
"  until  otherwise  directed  by  this  Board,  and  that  the 
' '  diplomas  issued  to  the  late  graduating  class  be 
"signed  by  him  according  to  the  usual  form,  provided 
"that  nothing  herein  shall  be  construed  to  affect  in 
"  any  manner  the  legal  rights  or  responsibilities  of 
'.'  any  parties  interested."  This  resolution  vested, 
ad  interim,  internal  governing  powers  in  the  Bishop 
so  far  as  it  was  in  the  power  of  the  Board  to  so  vest 
them. . 

(To  be  continued.) 


Evensong   at    Burlington 


BY   THE   REV.   THOMAS    LYLE 


Balm  fills  the  air;  the  hush  of  eve 

Spreads,  brooding,  from  the  sky, 
Unstirr'd,  save  by  the  vesper  chime 

That  softly  floats  on  high  ; 
Heart-music  that,  whose  every  note 

Is  fraught  with  Heaven's  own  love — 
A  Father's  call,  to  cease  from  earth. 

And  raise  the  thoughts  above. 

The  chapter  clerks  in  Mary's  aisle 

Before  their  Altar  stand  ; 
The  good  Priest  of  S.  Barnabas' 

Kneels  with  his  faithful  band  ; 
And,  laden  with  the  burden  rich 

Of  earnest  prayer  and  laud, 
Their  breath  to  Heaven  like  incense  goes. 

And  bears  their  souls  to  God. 

And  soon,  along  yon  moonlit  marge, 

The  sound  of  holy  prayer, 
And  sweet- voiced  chant  of  youths  and  maids. 

Shall  fill  the  fragrant  air ; 
For  there  the  College  choirs,  with  psalms 

Shall  make  their  chantry  ring. 
And  sweet  S.  Mary's  daughters  join 

Their  compline  hymns  to  sing. 

Blest  evensong  ;  blest  close  of  day  ; 

Blest  hour  to  Jesus  given  ; 
No  note  of  praise,  no  word  of  prayer, 

Shall  be  unheard  in  Heav'n. 
God's  rest,  sweet  sleep,  shall  fall  on  those 

Who  thus  in  Him  delight. 
And  a  kind  Parent's  patient  love 

Shall  guard  them  through  the  night. 


Bright  beams  the  moon  o'  er  Delaware 

As  twilight  fades  away. 
And  lends  the  wave  more  beauty  far 

Than  it  had  known  by  day  ; 
On  the  sweet  shore,  the  flakes  of  light 

Stream  down  in  silvery  shower. 
And  kiss  the  cross  on  Riverside, 

And  crown  our  lady' s  tower. 


Unceasing  be  these  cheerful  rites. 

Till  time  itself  shall  end  ; 
For  not  alone  on  those  who  kneel 

Shall  answering  grace  descend. 
On  friends  afar,  on  Holy  Church, 

On  sinners  wandering. 
These  faithful  orisons  shall  draw 

Fresh  blessings  from  our  King. 


BOARDING  SCHOOL  OF  SAMUEL   R.  GUMMERE 

Green  Bank,    Burlington 

As  it  appeared   in   1837  when   it  becanne  S.   Mary's   Hall 


THE   REV.    WILLIAM   ALLEN    JOHNSON 
nth   Rector 

Son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Roosevelt  Johnson,  D.  D.,  and  descendant  of  the  Bards, 
Marmions  and  De  Normandles,  of  Burlington,  many  of  whom  are  laid  at  rest  in 
S.  Mary's  Churchyard.  Also  a  descendant  of  Dr.  John  Johnston,  one  of  the 
Proprietors  of  East  New  Jersey.  Born  at  Hyde  Park,  N.  Y.,  August  4,  1833 
Graduated  at  Columbia  College,  July  27,  1853,  and  at  the  General  Theological 
Seminary,  June  24,  1857.  Ordained  Deacon  by  the  Rt,  Rev.  Horatio  Potter,  D.  D., 
1857;  took  charge  of  S.  Peter's  Church,  Bainbridge,  and  Christ  Church,  Guil- 
ford, Western  New  York,  1857.  Advanced  to  the  Priesthood  by  the  Rt.  Rev. 
William  Heathcote  De  Lancy,  1858;  Missionary  in  the  Mining  Region  of  Lake 
Superior,  1862-1864  ;  Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  1864-1870;  Rector 
of  S.  John's  Church,  Salisbury,  Conn.,  1871-1883;  Professor  in  Berkely  Divinity 
School,  1883-1900.  Married,  June  12,  i860,  to  Henrietta  Chamberlain,  daughter 
of  Joseph  Pollard  Chamberlain,  Esq.,  of  Chenango  County,  N.  Y. 


THE   NEW  CHURCH 

From  the   West 


THE  REV.  CHARLES  HENRY  WHARTON,  D.  D. 
7th  Rector 
Born  at  Notley  Hall,  S.  Mary's  County,  Maryland,  25th  of  May,  O.  S.  1748.  His  ances- 
tors were  Roman  Catholics,  and  the  family  plantation,  "  Nptley  Hall'  was  a  gift  to  his 
grandfather  from  Lord  Baltimore.  In  1760  he  was  sent  to  the  English  Jesuits'  College 
at  Saint  Omers.  He  was  ordained  in  1772  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  Deacon  in 
June,  and  Priest  in  September  of  that  year.  He  returned  to  America  in  1783,  and  soon 
after  conformed  to  the  Anglican  Branch  of  the  Church,  and  became  Rector  of 
Immanuel  Church,  New  Castle,  Delaware.  He  was  elected  Rector  of  S.  Mary's, 
5th  of  September,  1796,  and  remained  until  his  death,  23d  of  July,  1833. 


OLD   PARSONAGE 
Before  additions  were  made  for  Guild  purposes 


STEPHEN   GERMAIN    HEWITT 

Memorial   Lych   Gate 


S.   MARY'S  CHIMES 


19 


The  fifth  Rector  was  the  Rev.  Levi  Heath  from 
1789  to  1793.  Of  him  we  know  very  little.  He  was 
ordained  Deacon  by  the  Bishop  of  Hereford  in  the 
Cathedral  on  the  29th  of  June,  1783,  and  Priest  by 
the  same  Bishop,  18th  of  October,  1784, 

The  sixth  Rector  was  the  Rev.  Henry  Van  Dyke, 
S.  T.  D.  He  was  born  in  Nassau  Street,  New  York, 
in  1 744,  graduated  at  King' s  (now  Columbia)  College, 
1 76 1.  Moved  to  Stratford,  Conn.,  where  he  studied 
law.  He  married  Huldah  Lev*  is  9th  of  August,  1767. 
He  practiced  law  for  a  time  but  gave  it  up  and 
studied  for  the  ministry.  He  was  one  of  the  three 
candidates  ordained  by  Bishop  Seabury  at  his  first 
Ordination  at  Middletown,  Conn.,  the  3d  of  August, 
1785.  He  was  Rector  of  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y., 
1 785-1 79 1.  Rector  for  a  time  at  Peekskill,  N.  Y., 
Perth  Amboy  and  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  and 
S.  Mary's.  Burlington,  1 793-1 796.  In  1792  he 
received  the  degree  of  S.  T.  D.  from  Rutgers  College. 
After  leaving  Burlington  he  was  Rector  of  S.  James', 
Newtown,  Long  Island,  1 797-1 802.  He  died  in 
New  York  the  17th  of  September,  1804,  and  was 
buried  in  Trinity  Church  Yard. 


The  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Parish. 

BY    THE    REV.    GEORGE    McCLELLAN    FISKK,    D.  D. 

The  Transition  Period. 

"O  English  policy  !  Alas  for  it." 

Colin  Campbell. 

The  little  more  than  seventy  years — we  might  call 
it,  in  round  numbers,  threescore  and  ten — from  the 
death  of  the  Rev.  John  Talbot  to  the  Rectorship  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Wharton,  was  a  lifetime,  indeed,  in  the 
annals  of  S.  Mary's.  As  the  "Talbot  Era  "  was  the 
birth  and  infancy  of  the  Parish,  these  succeeding 
days  of  its  growth  may  stand  for  its  childhood  and 
adolescence,  as  the  struggles,  which  enter  into  the 
formation  of  character.  Those  were  eventful  years, 
troublous  times  in  more  ways  than  one.  In  the 
same  year  wherein  Talbot  died,  George  the  Second 
came  to  the  English  Throne.  Walpole  was  soon  to 
fall  to  make  way  for  the  ascendancy  of  Pitt,  whose 
brilliant  statesmanship  was  to  lead  rapidly  to  modern 
England,  the  United  States  of  America,  and  imperial 
Germany.  These  three-quarters  of  the  eighteenth 
century  included,  the  Seven  Years'  War,  the  capture 
of  Quebec,  and  both  the  American  and  French  Rev- 
olutions.    It  was  a  period  of  vast  and  far-reaching 


changes.  If  it  witnessed  the  loss  to  England  of  her 
American  colonies,  it  saw  her  supremacy  firmly  fixed 
in  the  northern  latitudes  of  the  western  hemisphere, 
and  her  star  of  empire  rising  in  far  Eastern  India. 
As  regards  the  Church  of  England,  it  was  at  once 
the  Hanoverian  period  at  its  worst,  and  the  beginning 
of  the  Church's  regeneration.  It  was  the  age  of 
Wesley  and  Whitefield,  forerunners  of  the  glorious 
Oxford  movement  of  the  nineteenth  century.  It  saw 
the  nascent  American  Church,  struggling  to  keep 
itself  alive,  starved  for  want  of  Episcopal  supervision 
and  ministration,  and  left  at  last,  when  national  inde- 
pendence was  achieved,  a  free  Church  in  a  free  State, 
yet  "  alas,  for  English  pohcy  !"  a  Church  without  a 
Bishop. 

During  these  signal  years,  Burlington,  New  Jersey, 
was  a  place  much  spoken  of,  in  London,  in  political 
and  ecclesiastical  circles,  by  Ministers  and  Bishops. 

No  one  figure,  as  in  Talbot's  time,  dominates 
Burlington  history,  but  a  procession  of  reverend 
personages  in  wigs,  and  gowns,  and  bands,  marches 
by,  as  we  review  those  scenes. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Talbot,  and  for  some  little 
time  before,  the  Rev.  Nathaniel  Horwood  ministered 
at  Burlington.  The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel  offered  Burlington  to  the  Rev.  John 
Holbrook  and  proposed  to  send  Mr.  Horwood  to 
Salem,  N.  J.,  to  take  Mr.  Holbrook' s  place  there. 
This,  Mr.  Holbrook  declined,  to  his  subsequent 
regret.  He  speaks  of  Burlington,  as  well-nigh  every 
sojourner  there  has  spoken,  with  admiration,  as 
"  reckoned  healthy  and  is  as  famous  for  a  situation, 
the  most  pleasant  and  agreeable  of  any  on  either  side 
the  Delaware."  He  tells  us  of  the  "  clever  house 
and  glebe,"  and  of  the  congregation,  "  comparatively 
large,"  consisting  "of  people  capable  of  doing 
handsomely  for  their  missionary."  There  is  some- 
thing very  pathetic  in  Mr.  Horwood's  connection  with 
the  Parish.  He  writes  at  one  time,  of  "pretty 
numerous  congregation,"  of  the  "abundance  of  the 
adjacent  country"  coming  frequently  to  Divine 
Service,  of  great  numbers  baptized,  of  twenty-two 
persons  baptized  in  one  day  about  thirty  miles  off, 
though  at  first  he  found  the  congregation  dispersed 
and  very  cold.  Then,  after  the  space  of  two  years, 
the  Church-wardens  ask  for  the  removal  of  Mr. 
Horwood,  alleging  that  he  had  "  reduced  once  a  brave 
flourishing  congregation  into  almost  none  at  all,"  and 
"  that,  for  want  of  a  sober  and  vigilant  labourer  in  their 
vineyard."      This  was  on  December  3,    1729.     On 


id 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


July  28,  1730,  seven  months  after,  he  died,  departing, 
"without  being  desired."  But  let  us  not  judge 
him  hastily  or  harshly  ;  for  his  side  of  the  story  we 
may  never  know. 

The  Rev.  Robert  Weyman,  of  Trinity  Church, 
Oxford,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  had  served  most 
acceptably  for  eleven  years,  came  next.  He  minis- 
tered at  S.  Mary's  Altar  from  1730  to  October  5,  1737, 
when  he  died. 

Mr.  Weyman  praises  the  people  of  Burlington  for 
constant  and  due  attendance  in  the  worship  of  God, 
but  utters  the  same  complaint  as  Mr.  Horwood,  that 
they  do  not  care  to  do  anything  toward  the  support 
and  maintenance  of  the  ministry.  He  extenuates  and 
accounts  for  this  fault  by  saying  that  they  were  never 
used  by  Mr.  Talbot  to  supporting  the  minister,  for 
Mr.  Talbot  did  and  could  subsist  upon  the  Society's 
bounty  without  their  help. 

Mr.  Weyman  officiated  at  Bristol,  and  within  one 
year  baptized  ninety  children  and  six  adults  at 
Burlington  and  elsewhere.  Thus,  in  spite  of  all 
hindrances,  the  Church  was  growing. 

The  long  and  faithful  Rectorship  of  the  Rev.  Colin 
Campbell,  from  May  10,  1738,  to  August  9,  1766, 
must  have  done  much  to  establish  and  extend  Church 
influence  and  parochial  life.  Mr.  Campbell  was  sent 
out  from  England,  and  his  antecedents  were  such  as  to 
attract  attention  in  addition  to  his  own  intrinsic 
worth.  He  was  a  man  of  mark,  coming  of  the  re- 
nowned and  noble  Scottish  family  of  his  name.  He 
married,  in  Burlington,  Miss  Maiy  Martha  Bard, 
daughter  of  Col.  Peter  Bard,  a  Royal  Councillor,  and 
Supreme  Court  Judge  of  New  Jersey,  whose  descend- 
ant Mr.  John  Bard,  kinsman  of  a  later  Rector  of 
S.  Mary's  (the  Rev,  Wm.  Allen  Johnson)  is  im- 
mortalized to  American  Churchmen  as  the  munificent 
Founder  and  Benefactor  of  S.  Stephen's  College, 
Annandale,  N.  Y. 

In  1742  a  church  was  built  at  Mount  Holly.  In 
1745  S.  Mary's  Parish  was  presented  with  a  piece  of 
silver  plate,  made  over  in  1839  into  an  alms  basin 
and  inscribed  :  ' '  This  plate  given  to  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Campbell  by  Mrs.  Katharine  Pierce,  for  the  use  of 
St.  Mary's  Church  in  Burlington,  1745." 

In  the  same  year,  1745,  steps  were  taken  towards 
securing  a  new  parsonage.  This  was  done  by  the 
sale  of  certain  unproductive  land  for  £7$,  to  which 
was  added  ^40,  given  to  the  "  S.  P.  G."  for  a  bell, 
which  was  finally  obtained  from  another  source. 


In  1748,  Burlington  House,  which  had  long  been 
going  to  decay,  was  destroyed  by  fire. 

In  1752,  Paul  Watkinson,  clerk  of  the  Parish  for 
forty-five  years  died,  bequeathing,  after  his  wife's 
death,  his  house  with  land  worth  a  hundred  pounds 
sterling,  to  S.  Mary's  Parish,  for  the  purpose  of 
building  a  steeple  for  the  Church  and  making  other 
"repairs  of  this  Church  forever."  This  land  was 
memorable  on  account  of  its  pedigree  of  ownership^ 
for  either  the  whole,  or  at  least  a  portion  of  it  had 
been  purchased  June  22,  1720,  from  the  Rev.  John 
Talbot.  And  it  became  still  more  memorable  as  the 
site  on  what  Watkinson  called  his  "little  orchard," 
first  of  the  Burlington  Academy,  and  afterwards  of 
the  present  stately  Parish  Church. 

During  Mr.  Campbell's  Rectorship,  Burlington 
entered  on  its  last  decade  of  civic  grandeur.  In 
1763,  William  Franklin,  son  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, arrived  in  Burlington  as  the  last  Royal  Governor 
of  the  Province  of  New  Jersey.  Here  he  lived  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  time,  until  1774. 

Mrs.  Franklin,  whose  mural  monument  with  its 
touching  inscription,  may  be  seen  in  S.  Paul' s  Chapel, 
New  York,  was  an  ardent  Church  woman,  and  traces 
of  her  loving  thoughtfulness  are  yet  remaining.  The 
Altar-cloth,  which  she  presented,  of  handsome  red  silk 
brocade,  ornamented  with  the  sacred  monogram,  is 
still  in  use,  in  a  fair  state  of  preservation,  and  in 
1876,  Dr.  Hills  says,  that  a  card  may  yet  be  seen  on 
which  is  written  :  "  Mrs.  Frankliti  s  compVts  to  Mr. 
Campbell  &  has  sent  a  surplice  which  she  desires 
may  be  presented  to  the  Church  of  Burlington, 
Novbr.  16." 

In  the  summer  of  1766,  Mr.  Campbell  was  taken 
to  his  eternal  rest.  He  had  grown  old  and  feeble  in 
the  Lord's  service.  The  Parish  had  thriven  under 
his  faithful  care,  and  priest  and  people  had  lived 
together  in  unity  and  Godly  love.  The  letters  of  Mr. 
Campbell  and  other  records  of  his  time,  are  filled 
with  mournful  reflections  on  the  disastrous  results  of 
being  without  a  Bishop,  with  lamentations  over  the 
policy,  which  was  stifling  the  young  life  of  the 
American  Church,  and  with  the  description  of  oppor- 
tunities, which  were  being  lost.  There  must  have 
been  some  heart-searching  conversations  when  the 
clergy  met  together  in  convention,  as  at  Burlington, 
October,  1762,  and  Perth  Amboy,  in  October,  1765, 
to  report  upon  their  field  to  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel.  One  of  Mr.  Campbell's  last 
official  letters  to  the  Society,  in  December,  1765,  tells 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


a  gloomy  tale  of  the  effects  of  the  Stamp  Act,  and  of 
financial  stringency.  Yet  these  adversities  were  about 
to  be  the  occasion  of  the  Church's  deliverance. 

The  Rev.  Jonathan  Odell  was  the  next  Rector.  His 
was  a  distinct  and  striking  personality.  A  Jerseyman, 
born  in  Newark,  educated  at  Nassau  Hall,  bred  a 
surgeon,  and  serving  for  awhile  as  such  in  the 
British  army,  he  was  ordered  Deacon  in  London, 
S.  Thomas'  Day,  1766,  ordered  Priest  in  January 
immediately  following,  and  having  been  appointed 
Christmas  Day,  1766,  as  Missionary  at  Burhngton, 
reached  there  on  S.  James'  Day,  1767.  On  the 
morrow  he  was  inducted  into  the  Rectorship  by 
Governor  Franklin.  Dr.  Odell  found  some  200  church 
families,  with  a  church  edifice  "very  much  out  of 
repair."  He  evidently  brought  new  life  and  energy 
to  the  Parish,  for,  in  1769  land,  acquired  from  Dr. 
Jonathan  Smith  was  added  to  the  churchyard,  while 
in  the  same  year  the  church  was  extended  westward, 
and  a  gallery  added.  Dr.  Odell  seems  to  have  been 
a  leading  spirit  among  the  clergy  and  chief  laymen. 
He  will  be  forever  associated  with  the  origin  of  that 
important  church  institution,  "The  Corporation  for 
the  Relief  of  Widows  and  Orphans  of  Clergymen," 
which  held  its  first  meeting  in  Burlington,  October  3, 
1769,  and  of  which  Dr.  Odell,  who  was  one  of  the 
committee  to  secure  the  charter,  was  the  first  secre- 
tary, serving  from  1769  to  1774. 

On  May  6,  1772,  the  Rector  was  married  at 
Burlington  to  Anne  De  Cou.  The  year  before,  July 
25,  1871,  he  took  up  again,  in  addition  to  his 
sacerdotal  and  pastoral  duties,  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine. In  explanation  of  this  we  find  him  writing  to 
the  S.  P.  G.,  April  17,  1775 — "I  should  actually 
find  it  difficult,  if  possible,  to  maintain  my  Family 
which  is  a  growing  one,  did  I  not  call  to  my  aid  the 
practice  of  Physick,  for  which  Profession  I  was 
originally  educated."  In  1774,  he  was  admitted  to 
membership  in  the  New  Jersey  Medical  Society,  in 
which  he  became  very  active  and  influential,  appear- 
ing in  1775  as  the  Chairman  of  a  Committee  to 
prepare  and  present  to  the  Governor  and  Council  a 
Charter  for  the  Society.  The  War  of  Independence 
brought  this  able  and  fruitful  Rectorship  to  an 
untimely  end.  There  is  probably  no  Rectorship  in 
the  history  of  the  Parish,  which,  all  circumstances 
considered,  makes  a  better  showing  than  that  of  Dr. 
Odell.  For  nine  years  and  six  months  to  December 
21,  1776,  "The  Parish  Register  has,"  says  Dr. 
Hills — "  26  closely   written    folio    pages,    of    most 


neatly,  and  accurately  kept  records  ;  the  totals  of 
which  are.  Baptisms  249,  Marriages  122,  Burials  131 
— a  very  large  exhibit."  Those  fair  manuscripts 
indicate  the  character  of  the  man,  as  one,  who  did  all 
work  well,  with  thoroughness  and  grace. 

Dr.  Odell  was  a  LoyaHst.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  know  the  formation  of  his  opinions.  Very  likely 
his  service  in  the  British  army  and  his  friendship  for 
Governor  Franklin  had  to  do  with  it.  Dr.  Odell,  in 
common  with  many  other  Clergy  of  the  Church, 
doubtless  intended  to  maintain  a  strictly  neutral 
attitude,  refraining  from  any  overt  or  aggressive 
speech  or  action.  In  October,  1775,  he  was  sum- 
moned before  the  New  Jersey  Provincial  Congress  in 
regard  to  some  correspondence  of  his,  which  had 
been  intercepted.  But  it  was  decided  that  these  letters 
did  not  go  beyond  "  the  right  of  private  sentiment," 
nor  were  intended  to  influence  public  measures,  and 
Dr.  Odell  escaped  public  censure.  Again  on  July  20, 
1776,  he  was  placed  on  parole,  "  on  the  East  side  of 
Delaware  River  within  a  circle  of  8  miles  from  the 
Court  House  in  the  city  of  Burlington,"  as  "  a  person 
suspected  of  being  inimical  to  American  liberty." 
Had  Dr.  Odell  been  a  more  commonplace  man,  he 
might  have  escaped  trouble.  But  his  genius  was 
calculated  to  expose  him  to  attack.  •  He  was  a  poet 
Dr.  Hills  notes  of  him,  ' '  Dr.  Odell  and  Mr.  Stansbury 
were  the  two  most  important  loyal  versifiers  of  their 
time.  "As  a  political  satirist,"  says  Winthrop 
Sargent,  in  his  collections  of  the  '  •  The  Loyalist 
Poetry  of  the  Revolutiony  p.  202,  "Dr.  Odell  »s 
entitled  to  rank  high.  In  fertility  of  conception,  and 
vigour  and  ease  of  expression,  many  passages  in  his 
poems  will  compare  favourably  with  those  of  Churchill 
and  Canning.' ' 

The  ' '  History  of  the  Church  in  Burlington  "  gives 
the  text  of  two  specimens  of  Dr.  Odell' s  pen  : 
'  •  Song  for  a  Fishing  Party,  near  Burlington,  on  tht 
Delaware,  in  1776,"  and  an  "  Ode  for  the  King' s 
Birthday,'"  June  4,  1776 — Sung  by  a  number  of 
British  officers,  (captured  at  St.  John's  and  Chambly 
by  Gen.  Montgomery)  who  were  prisoners  at  that  time 
at  Burlington,  and  who  to  avoid  offense,  had  an 
entertainment  in  honour  of  the  day  prepared  on  an 
island  in  the  Delaware,  where  they  dined  under  a  tree. 
They  had  their  band  of  music  on  the  island,  and 
"that,"  says  Croft,  "had  liked  to  have  made  a 
Rumpus. " 

In  the  months  following  these  occurrences  and 
effusions,  in  the  excitement  caused  by  the  approach  of 


22 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


the  Hessians  to  Burlington,  the  feeling  of  the  patriots 
against  Dr.  Odell  grew  very  intense,  and  he  became 
an  object  of  pursuit.  The  Revolutionary  Journaloi 
Mrs.  Margaret  Morris,  who  had  bought  from  Gov. 
Franklin  his  house  on  Green  Bank  and  was  living 
there  then,  gives  an  account  at  once  thrilling  and 
amusing  of  her  concealing  the  Rector  of  S.  Mary' s  in 
a  secret  closet  known  as  the  '■'^  auger-hole,''  wherein 
Dr.  Odell  eluded  the  fury  and  vigilance  of  the  search- 
party,  until  he  was  able  to  make  his  escape  within 
the  British  lines,  whence  he  went  to  New  York,  never, 
so  far  as  we  know,  to  revisit  Burlington.  Blessed 
among  women  be  Mistress  Morris  for  that  Christian 
act  of  protection  !  It  was  an  eirenicon  betwixt  the 
Churchmen  and  Quakers  of  Burlington,  which  ought 
never  to  be  broken. 

Dr.  Odell  remained  in  New  York  for  several  years, 
where  we  hear  of  him  as  army  chaplain,  and  in 
1782,  making  the  address  in  presentation  of 
standards  to  the  King's  American  Diagoons,  in  the 
presence  of  the  future  King  William  IV.,  then  a 
midshipman,  and  of  other  distinguished  army  and 
navy  officers  of  Great  Britain.  Soon  after.  Dr.  Odell 
sailed  for  England,  and  finally  obtained  the  appoint- 
ment of  Royal  Councillor  of  the  Province  of  New 
Brunswick,  being  Secretary,  Registrar,  and  Clerk  of 
the  Council  with  a  salary  of  ^1,000.  He  served  in 
this  capacity  for  upwards  of  thirty  years,  being  known 
as  "The  Honourable  and  Rev.  Jonathan  Odell." 
He  died  in  Fredericton,  N.  B.,  November  25,  1818, 
aged  81  years. 

Dr.  Odell's  abilities,  varied  acquirements,  and 
eventful  career,  would  form  a  valuable  and  interesting 
monograph  or  biography,  and  would  afford  some 
aspects  of  the  American  Revolutionary  period,  which 
are  not  often  duly  considered. 

Dr.  Odell  became  a  refugee  in  January,  1777. 
The  following  seven  years  were  years  of  leanness,  no 
doubt,  for  S.  Mary's  Parish,  as  they  were  for  our 
Church  congregations  generally.  In  1779,  it  is  stated, 
•  •  that  there  has  been  a  total  cessation  of  public 
worship  in  the  Provinces  of  New  Jersey  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  almost  every  missionary  driven  out."  And 
now  too,  we  must  part  company  with  the  venerable 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  for  whose 
noble  work  the  American  Church  will  never  cease  to 
give  God  thanks. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Hall. 


BY    HENRY    BUDD. 


CONCLUDED. 


On  June  9th,  the  Committee  presented  a  careful 
and  elaborate  report,  which  after  reciting  the  appeal 
for  relief  of  the  two  educational  institutions,  the  Hall 
and  the  College,  from  their  pecuniary  difficulties,  the 
terms  upon  which  such  relief  was  asked,  and  the 
conveyance  of  S.  Mary's  Hall,  set  forth  the  opinion 
of  the  Committee  (i)  that  the  corporation  had  power 
to  manage  •  •  a  female  school  of  the  character  con- 
templated in  the  address  and  such  as  S.  Mary's  Hall  " 
(2)  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  Trustees  to  assume  the 
management,  and  that  they  were  committed  to  such 
assumption,  charged  therewith  as  a  trust,  by  the 
acceptance  of  the  deed  conveying  to  the  corporation 
S.  Mary's  Hall  and  Riverside  ;  (3)  that  such  man- 
agement could  be  best  discharged  through  an  exec- 
utive committee,  to  be  appointed  by  the  Board, 
aided  by  a  financial  agent  of  their  own  appointment, 
the  academic  conduct  of  the  institution  to  be  under 
the  management  of  a  principal,  who  should  be 
chaplain  and  head  of  the  family  as  heretofore,  such 
principal  to  be  appointed  by  the  Trustees  on  the 
nomination  of  the  Bishop  and  recommendation  of  a 
majority  of  the  executive  committee,  unless  no  such 
nomination  were  made,  in  which  case  any  trustee 
might  nominate.  Coming  to  the  question  of  the 
relation  of  the  Bishop  to  the  school  the  report  con- 
tinued. 

' '  4thly  :  That  the  Rt.  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  the 
Diocese  shall  be  the  president  of  S.  Mary's  Hall,  but 
free  from  all  responsibility  as  to  the  teaching  or 
disciphne  of  the  establishment,  for  which  the  principal 
and  executive  committee  shall  be  accountable. 

' '  The  predecessor  of  the  present  Bishop  whose 
ardent  zeal  for  the  advancement  of  Christian  education 
finds  its  noblest  record  in  S.  Mary's  Hall,  held  an 
abnormal  relation  to  it,  which  throws  but  little  light  to 
guide  our  present  action.  In  its  origin,  the  Founder 
and  owner  of  the  Hall,  his  will  called  the  institution 
into  being  and  guided  its  management.  When 
circumstances  caused  him  to  relinquish  this  ownership 
and  the  institution,  organized  and  in  active  operation, 
was  transferred  to  the  hands  of  friends,  who  by  pur- 
chase became  its   proprietors,  he  still   aided  in  its 


S.    MARY'S  CHIMES 


23 


management  and  participated  to  some  extent  in  its 
direction.  Your  committee  however  think  it 
inexpedient  that  the  Bishop  should  now  be  charged 
with  the  active  duties  of  the  establishment  or  held 
responsible  for  its  conduct. 

"  They  recommend  that  as  President  and  Visitor, 
he  shall  be  its  Spiritual  Head  and  Pastor:  that  he 
shall  preside  at  examinations  and  commencements, 
which  shall  be  conducted  under  his  directions ;  that 
he  shall  confer  degrees  and  sign  testimonals  ;  visit  the 
institution,  observe  its  order  and  management,  making 
such  suggestions  as  he  may  see  fit  to  the  executive 
committee,  Principal  and  Trustees  ;  that  when  present 
he  shall,  in  his  discretion,  conduct  the  religious 
services  of  the  chapel;  the  religious  teaching  and 
exercises  of  the  institution  to  be  at  all  times  conducted 
according  to  his  general  directions  and  subject  to  his 
control,  except  so  far  as  they  may  be  provided  for  by 
express  statutes  or  by-laws. 

"The  standing  and  character  of  the  institution  will 
much  depend  upon  this  religious  teaching  and  over- 
sight of  the  chief  Pastor  of  the  Diocese.  The 
services  to  be  thus  given  cannot  be  too  highly 
appreciated  and  make  it  proper  that  this  additional 
suggestion  be  made,  to  wit :  that,  as  a  matter  of  right, 
at  all  times  the  President  shall  be  entitled  to  place  in 
the  Hall  (as  also  in  the  College)  his  children  or  others, 
members  of  his  immediate  family,  to  be  there  educated 
free  of  charge," 

Upon  the  presentation  of  the  report  the  Board  of 
Trustees  passed  resolutions  providing  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  executive  committee  of  five,  and  thus 
defined  the  rule  of  government  of  the  Hall. 

' '  3.  That  said  committee  be  charged  with  the  gen- 
eral control  of  the  institution  and  the  management 
and  control  of  its  fiscal  and  economical  departments  : 
that  all  powers  pertaining  to  the  management  of  the 
institution  necessary  to  be  exercised,  during  the 
absence  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  or  when  the  Board 
is  not  in  session  shall  be  vested  in  this  committee  who 
shall  be  responsible  and  report  to  the  Board  annually 
or  oftener  if  required. 

"4.  That  the  academical  conduct  and  discipline  of 
the  institution  shall  be  under  the  management  of  a 
principal  who  shall  be  the  chaplain  and  head  of  the 
family  as  heretofore  ;  that  such  Principal  shall  be 
appointed  by  the  trustees  of  the  College  on  the 
nomination  of  the  Bishop  and  recommendation  of  a 
majority  of  the  Executive  committee  :  In  case  no 
nomination  is  so  made  or,  if  made,  is  disagreed  to,  the 


Board    of    Trustees  may    elect  a   principal,  on    the 
nomination  of  any  of  its  members. 

"  5.  That  the  Rt.  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese 
shall  be  the  President  and  Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Hall, 
but  free  from  all  responsibility  as  to  the  teaching  or 
discipline  of  the  establishment,  for  which  the  Principal 
and  Executive  committee  shall  be  accountable.  That 
as  President,  Rector  and  Visitor  the  Bishop  shall  be  its 
Spiritual  Head  and  Pastor  :  that  he  shall  preside  at 
examinations  and  commencements,  which  shall  be 
conducted  under  his  directions,  confer  degrees  and 
sign  testimonials  :  that  he  shall  visit  the  institution, 
observe  its  order  and  management  and  make  such 
suggestions  as  he  may  see  fit  to  the  Executive  com- 
mittee, to  the  Principal  and  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  : 
that  when  present,  he  shall,  in  his  discretion  conduct 
the  religious  exercises  of  the  chapel  ;  the  religious 
teaching  and  exercises  of  the  institution  to  be  at  all 
times  according  to  his  general  directions  and  subject 
to  his  control,  except  so  far  as  they  may  be  provided 
for  by  express  statutes  or  by-laws," 

This  action  of  the  Board  settled  the  question  of 
the  government  of  the  Hall  and  this  episode  of  its 
history  is  interesting  as  showing  the  high  sense  of  their 
duties  entertained  by  the  trustees.  While  an  oppor- 
tunity was  offered  to  place  both  work  and  responsibility 
upon  the  willing-  shoulders  of  Bishop  Odenheimer, 
they  knew  that  they  were  trustees  of  the  work  of 
Christian  education  for  the  benefit  of  the  community 
and  of  the  Church,  bound  also  by  the  solemn  pledge 
involved  in  the  address  and  by  their  acceptance  of  the 
deed  conveying  to  them  the  property  of  the  Hall. 
The  responsibility  resting  upon  them  they  could  not 
honestly  evade  ;  they  could  not,  as  honest  trustees, 
place  control  elsewhere  than  in  themselves  and  then, 
if  things  went  wrong,  absolve  themselves  from  all 
blame  because  they  had  not  actively  taken  part  in 
the  wrong  doing.  They,  therefore,  resolved  that  what 
had  been  the  history  of  so  many  boards  of  charities 
or  of  educational  institutions  should  not  be  the  history 
of  the  S.  Mary's  board,  namely,  that  a  board  came 
together  simply  to  nod  approval  of  the  work  of  its 
employees,  without  a  thorough  examination,  through 
the  instrumentality  of  some  of  its  own  members,  of 
what  that  work  was  and  how  far  efficiently  and  how 
far  negligently  it  was  performed,  while  the  members 
of  the  board  lent  their  highly  respectable  names  as 
endorsements  of  what  they  knew  not.  The  Board, 
in  i860,  acted  as  men  charged  with  a  real  responsi- 
bility for  the  advancement  of  Christian  and  Churchly 
education  must  have  acted,  if  their  duty  was  to  be 
performed  and  not  ignored. 


24 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


In  accordance  with  the  law  laid  down  by  the  trus- 
tees and  which  is  still  the  law,  except  that  the  bishop 
has  been  made  a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee, 
the  work  of  the  school  was  continued.  The  Executive 
Committee  mana.i=jed  the  school  in  the  recess  of  the 
Board  and  the  internal  government  was  confided  to 
the  Rev.  Elvin  K.  Smith,  as  Rector,  Mr.  Smith 
having  been  the  associate  of  Bishop  Doane  in  the 
work  of  the  school,  while  the  bishop,  residing  at 
Riverside,  was  the  visitor  in  religious  matters.  An 
attempt  was  afterwards  made  to  re-open  the  question, 
in  1862,  under  guise  of  a  resolution  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  committee  to  report  in  whom  was  vested 
the  power  of  employing  and  dismissing  teachers. 
This  resolution  was,  however,  laid  upon  the  table. 
Under  this  system,  the  school  prospered  and  the 
number  of  the  pupils  grew  apace.  In  1866  the 
number  of  pupils  was  175  ;  in  1869 — 205  ;  in  187 1 
— 209;  in  1872 — 212.  In  1867,  the  matter  of 
enlarging  the  accommodations  of  the  school  was 
taken  up  and  arrangements  were  made  for  the  erection 
of  the  present  "  new"  dormitory  building.  In  1868, 
the  building  was  underway  and  the  matter  of  the 
enlargement  of  the  chapel  was  referred  to  the  Exec- 
utive Committee  with  power  to  act. 

In  1 86 1,  the  Board  passed  a  by-law  requiring  the 
appointment  of  a  committee  on  examinations,  which 
committee  for  some  years  actually  attended  the 
examinations  of  the  girls,  and  did  not  shrink  from 
criticising,  as  well  as  approving,  as  appears  by  the 
report  of  the  committee  in  1862  signed  by  the  Rev. 
Drs.  Mahan  and  Hoffman  and  by  Mr.  Edward  Burd 
Grubb.  At  the  same  meeting,  that  of  1862,  a  rather 
amusing  report  upon  the  vacations  of  the  College 
and  the  Hall  was  presented.  At  that  time,  the 
vacations  of  the  two  institutions  were  not  con- 
temporaneous. It  was  proposed  to  make  them  so. 
This  proposition  was  opposed  by  the  Rector  and 
teachers  of  the  Hall.  A  committee  was  appointed, 
whose  report  was  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the 
Rector,  and  contained  the  following  language  :  "  It 
does  not  appear  that  there  is  any  necessity  for  apply- 
ing the  same  rule  to  both  institutions.  While  there 
are  some  advantages  in  making  the  one  conform  to 
the  other,  there  are  also  some  disadvantages.  For 
example  it  might  seem  desirable  that  brothers  and 
sisters  in  the  College  and  Hall,  should  go  to  and  from 
their  homes  at  the  same  time  ;  yet  the  experienced 
Principal  of  the  Hall  and  his  tried  associates,  the 
teachers,  decidedly  object  to  such  an  arrangement. 
The  services  the  boys  might  render  :  as  protectors  or 
escorts,  are  more  than  counterbalanced,  it  is  thought, 
by  a  natural  disinclination  on  their  part  to  confine 
their  attentions  to  their  sisters."  The  bovs  and  girls 
do  not  seem  to  have  been  consulted.  In  1865,  by 
resolution,  the  Principal  of  the  Hall  was  given  a  seat, 
without  a  vote,  at  the  meetings  of  the  Board. 

In  1867,  the  health  of  the  Principal  requiring  a 
rest,  the  Executive  Committee  gave  him  leave  of 
absence  from  May  until  October,  together  with  an 
appropriation    towards   the   expenses   of    a   visit   to 


England,  as  a  slight  acknowledgment ' '  of  Mr.  Smith' s 
invaluable  services  through  so  many  years  of  patient 
labour  to  St.  Mary's  Hall."  In  the  absence  of  Mr. 
Smith,  his  duties  were  performed  in  part  by  Prof. 
Hyde  and  in  part  by  Misses  Stanley  and  Ogden. 

In  1870,  by  resolution  the  "Rt.  Reverend  President" 
was  made  a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee,  which 
committee  does  not  seem  to  have  been  elected  annually, 
until  the  change  in  its  constitution  in  1878,  when  a  by- 
law was  passed  declaring  that  it  should  consist  of  the 
bishop  and  four  members  to  be  annually  elected. 

In  1874,  the  diocese  of  New  Jersey  was  divided 
and  Bishop  Odenheimer  electing  to  take  the  new 
diocese  of  Newark  or  Northern  New  Jersey,  his  con- 
nection with  S.  Mary's  Hall  ceased.  Bishop  Oden- 
heimer's  successor.  Bishop  Scarborough,  declined  to 
occupy  Riverside,  and  established  his  home  at  Tren- 
ton, which,  of  course,  deprived  the  Hall  of  the  im- 
mediate episcopal  supervision  in  religious  matters 
which  it  had  formerly  enjoyed.  The  new  bishop, 
however,  placed  himself  in  very  close  touch  with  the 
school  and  made  to  it  frequent  visits  and  soon  won 
the  hearts  of  the  girls,  drawing  forth  from  them  mani- 
festations of  affection,  which  to  those  have  been,  like 
the  writer,  privileged  to  see  them,  were  very  pleasant 
indeed  to  behold.  To  see  the  bishop  come  up 
through  the  garden  in  the  rear  of  the  Hall  with  a 
group  of  girls  around  him,  one  carrying  his  satchel, 
another  his  hat,  and  all  bright,  cheery  and  laughing, 
while  he  was  all  smiles  and  good  nature  (as  indeed 
how  could  he  help  being?)  was,  and  it  still  is,  a  sight 
most  happily  suggestive  that  the  relation  of  Spiritual 
father  and  childhood  had  not  been  destroyed  by  the 
fact  that  the  father  was  no  longer  immediately  at  hand. 

In  1876,  Miss  Nancy  M,  Stanley,  Vice- Principal  of 
the  Hall,  who  had  before  tendered  her  resignation 
but  had  been  induced  to  withdraw  it, again  resigned, 
and  her  long  and  valuable  services  were  duly 
acknowledged  by  a  resolution  of  the  trustees  ;  while 
the  former  pupils  of  the  school  have  kept  her  name 
and  memory  before  their  successors  by  the  memorial 
tablet  in  the  chapel. 

The  dark  days  of  the  Hall  now  came  on.  Owing 
to  bad  drainage,  an  epidemic  broke  out  in  the  school, 
and  though  the  cause  of  the  evil  was  removed,  yet 
the  ill  name  given  to  the  school  by  its  temporary 
existence  was  not  so  easily  got  rid  of.  The  number 
of  pupils  fell  off.  The  funds  diminished.  The  trus- 
tees felt  compelled  to  issue  some  $35,000  of  bonds, 
secured  by  a  mortgage  upon  all  of  those  parts  of  the 
school  and  college  property  which  were  subject  to 
mortgage.  In  1878,  the  College  having  been  closed 
some  time  previously,  the  Executive  Committee 
reported  that  the  Hall  had  opened  with  a  still 
diminished  list  of  pupils,  that  it  had  reduced  all 
salaries  twenty-five  per  cent,  and  dismissed  all 
employees  not  absolutely  needed  for  the  conduct  of 
the  school,  but  that,  notwithstanding  all  endeavours, 
while  the  current  expenses  might  be  met,  yet  interest 
on  the  bonds  could  not  be  paid.  In  alarm,  one  of 
the  trustees   moved  that  the  school  be  closed  at  the 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


25 


end  of  the  current  term.  But  the  Board  was  not 
prepared  weakly  to  surrender  or  to  cease  its  efforts  in 
the  cause  of  Christian  education,  it  recognized  its  duty 
to  the  Church,  and,  instead  of  passing  the  resolution 
to  close,  it  appointed  a  committee,  consisting  ot  the 
bishop  and  four  other  members,  to  make  an  effort  to 
liquidate  the  debt.  In  1879,  the  Rev  E.  K.  Smith 
resigned  the  Rectorship  of  the  Hall  and,  at  the  same 
special  meeting  at  which  the  resignation  of  Mr. 
Smith  was  presented,  an  offer  was  rei  eived  to  rent 
S.  Mary's  Hall,  which  offer  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  given  serious  consideration,  the  trustees  perhaps 
being,  even  then,  fully  persuaded  of  the  illegality  of 
such  a  lease.  At  the  regular  annual  meeting  of 
1879,  the  Executive  Committee  reported  that  it  had 
accepted  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Smith,  and  the  fol- 
lowing minute  was  placed  on  the  record. 

"For  twenty-one  years  the  Rev.  Elvin  K.  Smith 
has  devoted  himself  with  untiring  energy  and  zeal  to 
the  interests  of  S.  Mary's  Hall.  Under  him  as 
Rector  and  Principal  the  school  has  accomplished  a 
grand  work  in  sending  out  hundreds  of  educated 
Christian  women  into  all  parts  of  the  country.  The 
discipline  has  been  ministered  with  parental  careful- 
ness and  impartiality,  the  religious  training  has  been 
thorough  and  conscientious. 

"  In  accepting  his  resignation  of  a  position  so  long 
and  honourably  filled  by  him,  the  Trustees  desire  to 
put  on  record  some  expression  of  their  grateful 
obligation  to  one  who  has  done  so  much  for  the  cause 
of  Christian  education  here  and  who  as  their  associate 
in  responsibility  has  always  gladly  borne  more  than 
his  share.  Chosen  of  Bishop  Doane — the  Founder 
of  S.  Mary's  Hail — as  his  helper  and  co-worker  he 
has  consistently  and  loyally  carried  forward  his  plans 
and  built  upon  the  strong  foundation  which  he  laid. 
In  relinquishing  a  post  so  long  and  so  faithfully  held, 
the  Trustees  beg  most  cordially  to  assure  him  that  he 
carries  with  him  the  confidence  and  esteem  both  as 
man  and  educator  and  a  Priest  in  the  Church  of  God. " 

The  trustees  determined,  after  Mr.  Smith's  resig- 
nation, to  depart  from  the  system  which  had  prevailed 
and  elect  a  woman  Principal.  The  choice  of  the 
Board  fell  upon  a  graduate  of  S.  Mary's,  Miss  Mary 
Rodney  of  S.  Helen's  Hall,  Oregon. 

Miss  Rodney  declined  the  position  and  so  the 
change,  which  afterwards  took  place,  was  postponed. 
The  Executive  Committee  then  appealed  to  the  Rev. 
John  Leighton  McKim,  one  of  the  trustees,  to  take 
up  the  work,  which  was  apparently  in  desperate 
straits.  Mr.  McKim  responded  nobly  to  the 
appeal.  About  that  time  there  were  some  eleven 
pupils  in  the  school  ;  at  the  end  of  Mr.  McKim's 
first  year,  he  was  able  to  report  the  pupils  for  the 
first  term  at  62  in  number,  viz.  ;  Boarders  39,  Day 
pupils  23,  for  the  second  term  at  70,  viz.,  45  Boarders, 
25  Day  pupils.  In  r88i,  the  number  of  pupils  had 
risen  to  80,  (52  Boarders),  in  1882  to  87(  69 
boarders)  in  1883  to  104,  (78  boarders)  and  at  the 
trustees'  meeting  of  1883  the  debt  committee  reported 
that  since   1879,  the  school  had  been  self-support- 


ing, and  it  further  reported  that  the  committee  had 
succeeded  in  inducing  some  ot  the  holders  ot  bonds 
to  present  them  to  the  Hall  and  others  to  agree  to 
sell  them  to  the  committee  at  reduced  rates.  The 
work  done  by  this  committee  (Robt.  H.  McGrath, 
Esq.,  Chairman  ;  Rev.  J.  Leighton  McKim  and  the 
Hon.  J.  Howard  Pugh,  M.  D.)  was  most  arduous  and 
of  inestimable  benefit  to  the  Hall.  At  the  meeting 
of  June  10,  1885,  the  Rector  made  a  proposition  to 
lease  the  Hall.  This  proposition  apparently  met 
with  the  approbation  of  the  trustees  present  who 
passed  resolutions,  reciting  that  it  was  the  sense  of  the 
Board  that  the  Hall  should  be  leased  for  a  term  of 
years  for  the  purposes  of  Christian  education  and 
appointing  a  committee  to  consider  the  legal  ques- 
tion involved  and,  if  found  legal  and  practicable,  to 
report  a  plan  for  carrying  the  sense  of  the  Board  into 
effect.  This  committee  (Messrs.  McGrath,  Littell 
and  Merritt)  reported  at  an  adjourned  meeting  held 
June  26,  1885,  that,  under  the  deed  by  which  the 
property  was  held,  a  lease  was  ultra  vires  as  to  the  trus- 
tees, and,  beyond  that,  as  by  the  charter  the  entire 
management  of  the  affairs  and  concerns  of  the 
Corporation  were  vested  in  the  trustees,  they  could 
not,  even  if  a  lease  of  the  premises  on  which  the 
school  was  carried  on  could  be  made  ;  "  so  dispose 
of  the  school  as  to  confine  their  duties  to  the  receipt 
and  disbursement  of  the  rent  but  they  must  reserve 
in  themselves  visitorial  powers  over  the  school  and 
the  modes  of  instruction  therein, "  and,  after  a  careful 
consideration  of  the  duties  and  powers  of  the  trustees, 
concluded  against  the  legality  of  the  proposed  lease. 
This  ended  the  consideration  of  the  lease.  In  other 
words,  when  brought  face  to  face  with  a  proposition 
to  have  an  easy  time  by  casting  the  duties  incumbent 
upon  them  to  maintain  and  govern  a  school  for  the 
purpose  of  Christian  education  upon  the  shoulders  of 
a  lessee,  the  trustees  recognized  their  responsibility  in 
the  forum  of  conscience  and  concluded  to  bear  the 
burden  and  perform  their  duty. 

In  1887,  the  Rev.  J.  L.  McKim  resigned  the  Rector- 
ship and  the  selection  of  a  new  principal  was  referred 
to  the  Executive  Committee.  That  Committee 
selected  Miss  Julia  G.  McAllister,  who  entered  upon 
her  duties  in  the  summer  of  1887.  She  was  a  lady 
of  rare  tact  and  of  lovable  qualities ;  she  had  the 
faculty  of  endearing  herself  to  the  girls  ;  an  excellent 
churchwoman,  zealous  in  the  service  of  the  Church, 
the  Churchly  character  of  the  school  suffered  no 
derogation  during  her  administration.  The  change 
from  a  Rector  to  a  Principal  as  the  executive  officer 
of  the  Hall  made  necessary  a  new  officer,  the 
chaplain,  and,  by  arrangement  with  S.  Mary's 
Church,  the  chaplain  was  at  the  same  time  an 
assistant  in  the  parish,  making  another  link  between 
the  two  organizations,  and  emphasizing  their  con- 
nection which  had  been  before  symbolized,  in  one 
way  amongst  others,  by  the  bestowal  upon  the 
Rector  of  the  Hall  of  a  stall  in  the  choir  of  the  Church. 
Under  Miss  McAllister,  the  home  life  of  the  school 
was  rendered  a  more  prominent  feature   than  it  had 


26 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


been  since  the  time  of  Bishop  Doane  and  a  very 
cliarming  home  life  it  was.  Tlieie  was  perhaps  a 
little  relaxation  in  the  severity  of  the  studies,  and 
Butler"  s  Analogy  no  longer  taxed  the  memories  and 
reasoning  powers  of  the  girls.  A  change  also  took 
place  in  the  character  of  the  examinations.  Instead 
of  being  conducted  with  formality  in  the  presence  of 
a  committee  of  the  Board,  at  the  suggestion  ot  Miss 
McAllister  they  were  private,  and  informal  visits  were 
paid  to  the  class-rooms  on  behalt  of  the  trustees  by 
one  or  more  of  their  number.  This  system  of  visitation, 
continued  through  the  Principalship  of  Miss 
McAllister  and  Miss  Titcomb,  very  pleasantly, 
brought  the  Board  into  an  Informal  touch  with  the 
school  and  constituted  an  assurance  to  the  parents  and 
guardians  that  the  trustees  were  alive  to  their  duties 
of  supervision.  The  present  Rector,  however  so 
strongly  objected  to  any  inspection  of  the  school  of 
the  above  character,  that  this  year  no  visit  has  been 
paid  on  behalf  of  the  committee  of  examinations, 
but  a  return  to  the  old  practice  was  resolved 
upon  by  the  committee  and  the  Rector  has  been 
directed  to  send  schedules  of  the  examinations  to  the 
committee  some  weeks  in  advance  of  the  time  of 
their  being  held,  so  that  the  examinations  may  be 
held  in  the  presence  of  one  or  more  members  of  the 
committee,  it  is  questionable  whether  this  is  so 
good  a  system  as  that  lately  in  vogue  which  embraced, 
beside  the  visits,  the  sending  of  the  examination 
papers  to  the  members  of  the  committee,  as  directed 
by  the  chairman,  and  the  inspection  of  said  papers  by 
the  members.  Miss  McAllister  resigned  in  1890  to 
take  the  headship  of  Miss  Reed' s  School  in  New  York 
City.  She  was  succeeded  by  Miss  Charlotte  Titcomb. 
Under  Miss  Titcomb,  was  begun  a  college  preparatory 
course.  One  effect  of  this  was  to  lower  a  little  the 
standard  of  the  school,  considered  as  a  school  in 
which  most  of  the  pupils  would  receive  their  hnal 
instruction  before  going  out  into  the  world,  for 
example.trigonometry  was  taken  from  the  mathematical 
course,  and  it  was  proposed  that  the  girls  should  no 
longer  read  Horace' s  Odes,  but  this  was  so  strongly 
opposed  by  one  of  the  trustees,  who  argued  that  the 
result  of  it  would  be  to  give  the  non-college-going 
girls  such  a  very  limited  acquaintance  with  Latin 
poetry,  one  author  and  one  meter,  that  Horace  was 
retained,  with  the  approval  of  the  Principal,  and  very 
good  work  continued  to  be  done  in  the  Latin 
department  under  Miss  Ross  and  her  successor.  Miss 
Murphy.  During  Miss  Titcomb's  administration, 
one  of  the  first  additions  to  the  teaching  staff  was 
Miss  Beulah  Starkey,  who  was  the  German  and  English 
under-teacher  and  who  is  at  present,  as  Mrs. 
Fearnley,  the  lady  Principal  of  the  school.  Dur- 
ing the  latter  years  of  Miss  Titcomb's  Principalship 
her  health  was  not  so  good  as  could  have  been 
wished  and,  in  the  winter  or  spring  of  1900,  she 
tendered  her  resignation,  which  was  accepted.  The 
trustees  then  went  back  to  the  old  system  of  a 
clerical  head  of  the  school  and  the  Rev.  John 
Fearnley,  an  Englishman  by  birth,  but  whose   orders 


are  American,  and  whose  degree,  M.A. ,  is  we 
believe  from  the  University  of  the  South,  was  called 
from  his  parish  in  Louisiana  to  the  Rectorship.  Mr. 
Fearnley  accepted  and  entered  upon  his  work  in  the 
tall  ot  1900,  and  a  gratifying  increase  in  the  number  of 
scholars  loilowed,  as  against  less  than  thirty  boarders 
in  1 899- 1 900,  more  than  forty  were  upon  the  rolls  for 
1900-01.  For  the  present  year  (190 1-02)  the  number  is 
somewhat  smaller.  This,  of  course,  is  a  poor  showing 
compared  with  the  days  of  the  Hall's  prosperity,  but 
still  we  may  hope  that  we  see  signs  of  an  upward 
tendency  which  will  be  pursued  if  S.  Mary's  Hall  be 
true  to  the  object  of  her  existence  and  to  her 
traditions.  There  are  many  merely  secular  schools 
throughout  the  country  who  do  their  merely  secular 
work  well,  and  under  circumstances  more  favourable 
from  their  point  of  view  than  those  of  S.  Mary' s. 
There  are  many  fashionable  schools,  to  which  girls, 
who  desire  to  use  the  closing  years  of  their  school 
life  in  making  acquaintances  who  will  be  useful  to 
them  from  a  "society,"  rather  than  a  social,  point 
of  view,  may  be  sent,  with  a  much  better  prospect 
of  the  accomplishment  of  their  purpose  than  at 
S.  Mary's.  S.  Mary's  never  was  and  has  never 
been  intended  to  be  what  is  known  as  a  "  fashionable  " 
school.  She  was  never  intended  to  be  a  mere  train- 
.  ing  school  for  the  entry  of  girls  into  college. 
Although  she  has  prepared  girls  for  college,  her  main 
duty  has  been  to  the  much  larger  class  of  girls  who 
do  not  expect  to  enter  college,  but  to  go  from  the  loved 
halls  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware  into  home  Hfe  or 
to  work.  S.  Mary's  object  has  been  to  make  of 
girls,  educated  Christian  women,  to  so  ground  them 
that  they  will  ever  be  faithful  daughters  of  the  Church, 
and  who  can  tell,  in  these  latter  days  of,  what  we  may 
call,  tumultuary  womanhood,  how  precious,  how 
priceless  to  the  community,  are  women,  whose  ideal 
of  womanhood  is  the  Blessed  Virgin  the  handmaid 
of  the  Lord,  who,  in  all  ner  devotion,  was  thoughtful 
and  studious,  for  she  "pondered  all  these  things 
in  her  heart ' '  ?  May  S.  Mary's  be  ever  faithful  to  her 
first,  true  inspiration,  may  she  ever  send  to  the 
world  graduates  who  are  first  Churchwomen,  and 
then  scholars — and  if  they  be  the  first,  they  must  be 
the  second,  for  Church  work  is  honest  work — and  a 
Church  school,  of  all  others,  must  insist  on  the  best 
character  of  work  and  instruction.  If  S.  Mary's  so 
remain  faithful  she  must  succeed,  for  there  will  ever 
be  a  class  of  parents  who  desire  for  their  children  not 
merely  secular,  but  true  Christian,  Churchly  training, 
and  there  will  come  to  S.  Mary's  Hall,  many,  many 
young  girls,  who  will  join  the  veil-wearing  procession 
of  those  who  daily  pour  into  the  Chapel  of  the  Holy 
Innocents,  who  receive  the  Blessed  Sacrament  at 
its  Altar,  and  who,  on  commencement,  follow  the 
banner  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  Child,  and  meekly 
kneeling  before  the  Chief  Pastor  of  the  diocese 
receive  his  benediction  before  they  pass  from  school 
life,  with  its  protection  and,  at  S.  Mary' s,  its  sanctifying 
influence  to  the  busy  world  without. 


THE  REV.   ELVIN   KEYSER  SMITH,  M.  A. 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  S.  Mark's  Day,  1826.  Graduated  at  the  General  Theological 
Seminary,  June,  1851.  Ordained  Deacon  by  Bishop  Doane  in  Christ  Church,  New 
Brunswick,  S.  Peter's  Day,  1851.  Ordained  Priest  by  the  same  Bishop  in  S.  Paul's 
Church,  CamdAn,  May  23,  1852.  Appointed  Missionary  same  day  to  South  Camden, 
where  he  founded  S.  John's  Church,  and  was  its  Rector  until  1858.  Principal  and 
Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Hall,  1858  to  1879.  Rector  of  S.  Andrew's  Church,  Lambertville, 
1879-1896.  Rector  Emeritus,  1896-1900.  Senior  Presbyter  of  the  Diocese  by  Canonical 
residence,  1885-1900  Trustee  of  the  General  Theological  Seminary^  1869-1900. 
Departed  hence  in  the  Lord  on  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation,  1900,  and  buried  in 
S.  Mary's  Churchyard,  Burlington, 


CHURCHYARD 

in  Winter 


NEW    S.  MARY'S 

in    Winter 


COLONEL   DANIEL  COXE 
Son  of  Dr.  Daniel  Coxe,  of  London 

Born  in  1673  and  Baptized  in  Church  of  S.  Botolph  Aldersgate,  London,  on  August  31 
1673.  Came  to  America  in  1701  to  look  after  his  father's  interests  in  New  Jersey. 
At  different  times  was  member  of  Royal  Council.  Was  Associate  Justice  of 
Supreme  Court  of  New  Jersey  from  1734.  to  time  of  his  death.  Was  Provincial  Grand 
Master  of  Freemasons  of  the  Middle  Colonies,  Appointed  1730  He  was  also  one 
of  the  Vestrymen  named  in  the  first  Charter  given  to  S.  Mary's  Church  by  Queen 
Anne  and  was  one  of  the  best  members  and  benefactors  of  this  Parish.  He  died 
April    25,    1739    and    was    burled    in    front    of    the    chancel    of  the    Old     Church. 


THE   RT.   REV.  GEORGE  W.   DOANE,    D.  D.,  L.  L,  D, 

8th    Rector— 1833  to   1859 

And   Second   Bishop  of  New   Jersey 


PARISH   SCHOOL  CHILDREN 
Returning  from   Matins 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


27 


The  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Parish. 


BY   THE    REV.   GEOUGE    MC  CLELLAN    FISKE,  D.   D. 
THE   TRANSITION    PERIOD    CONCLUDED. 

In  1784,  Samuel  Roe  was  engaged  as  Lay  Reader, 
and  in  September  1785  having  been  ordained  Deacon 
and  Priest,  served  S.  Mary's  Parish  until  "  somedme 
after  July  28, 1 786, "  when, ' '  a  difficulty  having  arisen 
between  Mr.  Roe  and  his  people,  the  connection  be- 
tween them  was  dissolved."     For  upwards  of  a  year 
after  this,  the  Rev.  Sa[muel  Spraggs,  ordained  with 
Mr.  Roe  at  New  Haven,  by  Bishop  Seabury,  offici- 
ated temporarily,  in  connection  with  his  charge  at 
Mt.  Holly.      On  September  27  and  28, 1786,  the  third 
"Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
the  State  of  New  Jersey"    was  held   in   S.  Mary's 
Church,  Burlington,  the  first  having  been  held  at  New 
Brunswick,   July  6,   1785,  and   the   second  at  Perth 
Amboy,  May  16-19,  1786.     We  are  now  in  the  infant 
days  of  Diocesan  life.     At  this  Burlington  Conven- 
don,  communications  from  the  English  Archbishops 
to  the  General  Convendon  were  read,  and  Delegates 
to  that  Convention,  to  be  held  at  Wilmington,  Del., 
October  10,  1786,  were  elected.     In  1787,  the  Vestry 
of  S.  Mary's  recommended  Mr.   John  Wade  to  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  White  for  Holy  Orders,  the  Mt.  Holly 
congregadon  joining  with  them  in  the  recommenda- 
tion, and  at  Easter,  1788,  Mr.  Wade  was  engaged  to 
minister  in  S.  Mary's  Parish.     At  the  same  meeting 
a  Committee  was   appointed  to  confer  with  Bishop 
White  that  he  might  nominate  a  Rector,  and  also  to 
arrange  with  the  Vestry  of  S.  Andrew's  Church,  Mt. 
Holly,  for  the  services  of  the  Rev.  Mr.' Spraggs,  until 
"  a  minister  can  be  procured." 

The  only  record  of  Mr.  Wade's  incumbency  is  that 
of  one  bapdsm. 

The  next  Rector  of  S.  Mary's  was  the  Rev.  Levi 
Heath,  supposably  an  Englishman,  ordained  both  Dea- 
con and  Priest  by  the  Bishop  of  Hereford,  1783  and 
1784.  Mr.  Heath  was  "  settled  as  minister,"  April  13, 
1789,  having  officiated  for  some  months  previous. 
He  was  the  Preacher  at  the  Eighth  New  Jersey  Con- 
vention, held  in  Newark,  June  i,  1791-  There  is 
little  to  be  told  of  Mr.  Heath  or  of  the  events  of  his 
Rectorship,  which  came  to  an  end  April  i,  1793- 
according  to  a  formal  agreement,  made  between  the 
Rector  and  Vestry  on  October  i.  1792.  The  Rev. 
Henry  Van  Dyke  became  Rector  of  S.  Mary's,  July  i, 
1793.  The  Church  at  Moorestown  came  also  under 
his  care,  and  to  some  degree,  that  at  Mt.  Holly.     Mr. 


Van  Dyke  was  a  person  of  distincdon.  The  son  of 
Richard  Van  Dyck  (or  Dyke)  and  Elizabeth  Strang 
(or  L'Estrange)  Van  Dyck,  he  was  a  descendent  of 
Franz  Claessen  Van  Dyck.  He  was  born  in  Nassau 
Street,  New  York  City,  in  1744  and  was  graduated 
from  King's,  now  Columbia  College  in  1761.*  First, 
a  lawyer,  he  forsook  that  profession  to  obey  a  voca- 
don  to  Holy  Orders,  and  at  the  age  of  forty-one  was 
one  of  the  first  four  clergymen  of  the  American  Church 
ordained  by  Bishop  Seabury,  August  3,  1785. 

Mr.  Van  Dyke  served  at  Peekskill,  N.  Y.,  and  at 
Perth  Amboy  and  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.  Of  the 
Ninth  New  Jersey  Convention  in  Christ  Church,  New 
Brunswick,  June  6,  1792,  he  was  the  President. 

He  is  thus  described  by  his  granddaughter  :     (Mrs. 
Cornelia  Van  Dyke  Clark  of  Mt.  Holly).     '  •  Mr.  Van 
Dyke  was  a  man  of  deeds  rather  than  words,  quiet 
and  reserved,   almost  to  austerity  in  his  deportment 
and    a   close    student.     He   possessed    the  power  of 
inspiring  the  fullest  confidence,  even  in  the  humblest 
of   his  flock,   and  intercourse   always   ripened  into 
attachment.      He  was    shghdy  above  the    medium 
height,  dark  complexion,  with  a  deep-set,  calm,  pen- 
etraung  black  eye.     He  was  a  sound,  staunch  Church- 
man,   'High   Church'   in  his    views."     In   1792  he 
received  the  degree  of  S.  T.  D.  from  Rutgers  College. 
On   August     10,  1796,    Dr.  Van  Dyke  resigned  his 
Rectorship,  at  Burlington,  to  accept  that  of  S.  James' 
Newtown,  L.  I.,  which  he  held  undl  1802.     He  was 
the  warm   friend   and  follower  of  the  great    Bishop 
Hobart  and  was  an  excellent  specimen  of  the  learned 
Priest  and  cultivated  gendeman  of  that  day.     After 
he  left  Newtown,  he  lived  in  New  York  City,  where 
he  died,  September  17,  1804.  at  No.   4  Cedar  Street, 
and  was  buried  in  Trinity  Churchyard. 

We  are  brought  now  to  the  verge  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century.  The  Colonies  have  passed  through  the 
furnace  of  war's  afflicdon  into  the  Nadon  of  the 
United  States.  The  Church  has  passed  from  its 
wanderings  in  the  wilderness,  as  scattered  congrega- 
dons,  to  the  beginnings  of  Diocesan  organizadon 
and  Nadonal  Church  autonomy,  under  the  loving 
care  of  Bishops  of  its  own.  State  policy  has  ceased 
to  afflict  it. 

We  see,  at  this  point,  the  Parish  of  S.  Mary' s 
prepared  to  go  forth  in  the  widening  paths  which  a 
freer  and  fuller  ecclesiastical  and  civil  life  are  opening 

♦These  data  in  regard  to  Mr.  Van  Dyke's  parentage  and  descent 
have  been  furnished  by  one  of  his  descendants  (Mrs  Henry  C. 
Payne  wife  of  the  Postmaster-General  of  the  United  States),  in 
correction,  according  to  later  genealogical  researches,  of  some 
dates  and  names  given  in  Dr.  Hills'  history  -G.  McC.  F 


28 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


to  her  feet.  The  years,  which  we  have  just  now  been 
reviewing,  while  full  of  anxiety  and  distress  to  the 
Church,  (and  many  souls  must  have  suffered  much 
in  those  days)  have  left  picturesque  touches  on  the 
page  of  history.  The  British  scarlet  and  the  Con- 
tinental buff  and  blue  were  seen  in  the  streets  of 
Burlington.  The  courtly  Franklin,  the  illustrious 
Washington,  the  chivalrous  Steuben,  were  known  by 
face  to  the  quiet  town.  November  14,  1781,  there 
was  baptized  in  Burlington,  presumably  in  old 
S.  Mary's  Church,  an  infant  boy,  James,  son  of  John 
and  Martha  Lawrence,  who  in  after  years,  was  to  add 
his  name  to  the  shining  roll  of  American  heroes,  as 
his  cry  of  "Don't  Give  Up  the  Ship"  rings  out  from 
the  deck  of  the  Chesapeake,  to  rouse  all  ages  of  his 
countrymen  to  deeds  of  patriotic  valour.  On  Sep- 
tember 15,  1789,  there  was  born,  in  Burlington, 
James  Fenimore  Cooper,  destined  to  become  one  of 
the  greatest  figures  in  American  literature,  and  to 
invest  early  American  history  with  the  romance  of 
that  truth,  which  is  stranger  than  fiction.  Mr.  Cooper 
came  of  a  family  of  Friends,  but  was  baptized.  Ash 
Wednesday,  185 1,  in  Cooperstown,  N.  Y.,  and  con- 
firmed the  same  year  by  his  brother-in-law.  Bishop 
De  Lancey,  of  Western  New  York. 

One  other  event  of  the  last  years  of  the  eighteenth 
century  in  Burlington  may  find  chronicle  here,  and 
that  is  the  establishment  of  the  Burlington  Academy. 
This  was  to  all  intents  and  purposes  a  Church  School. 
It  was  inspired  and  promoted  by  churchmen,  and  it 
seems  to  have  been  the  foreword  of  that  educational 
activity,  which  has  made  Burlington  famous  so  many 
years.  The  Prospectus  and  Subscription  List  are 
dated  May  5,  1792.  The  institution  was  established 
"with  design  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  liberal 
education.' '  The  building  stood,  as  above  stated, 
on  ground  leased  from  S.  Mary's  Parish.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Van  Dyke  was  the  president  of  the  corporation. 
The  first  trustees  were,  Joshua  M.  Wallace,  Jno.  Law- 
rence, Joseph  Bloomfield,  Wm.  Coxe,  Jr.,  William 
Mcllvaine,  Wm.  Griffith,  and  Joseph  Mcllvaine. 
And  among  the  other  subscribers  are  such  names  as 
those  of  Bowes  Reed,  William  Bard,  Daniel  Ellis, 
Frederick  Frelinghuysen,  James  Kinsey,  and  many 
others.  The  Academy,  a  building  of  brick,  was 
opened  about  1795,  and  "maintained,  for  30  years, 
an  English  and  classical  school  of  the  highest  order." 

"The  principals  of  this  institution,  as  nearly  as 
can  be  learned  without  records,  were  William 
Staughton,  John  Michael  Hanckel,  Christian 
Hanckel,  Jonathan    Price,    Elias    Crane,    Cleanthes 


Felfth."  The  grave  of  John  Michael  Hanckel  is  in 
the  churchyard,  while  Christian  Hanckel  lived  to  be- 
come a  very  distinguished  Priest  and  Doctor  of  the 
Church.  He  received  baptism  in  S.  Mary's,  Feb- 
ruary II,  181 1,  and  became  a  candidate  for  Holy 
Orders,  October  12,  181 2.  Long  connected  with  the 
Diocese  of  South  Carolina,  he  died  in  1870,  aged 
82  years. 


The  W^harton  Patriarchate. 

"  Unanimity   and   brotherly   love   continue  to  flourish  in  our  little 
Church-circle  and  claim  our  thanks  to  the  Author  of  Peace." 

Rev.  C.  H   Wharton: D.  D. 

A  new  chapter  in  the  life  of  S.  Mary's  Parish  opens 
with  the  Rectorship  of  the  Rev,  Charles  Henry 
Wharton,  D.  D.,  who  was  elected  to  that  office  on 
September  5,  1796.  On  March  15,  1798,  he  records 
himself  in  the  Parish  Register  as  having  arrived  in 
Burlington  with  his  family.  Here  he  lived  and 
labored  until  his  death  on  July  23,  1833. 

Dr.  Wharton's  is  a  lustrous  name,  not  only  in  the 
history  of  S.  Mary' s,  but  also  in  that  of  the  American 
Church.  Of  gentle  blood,  born  May  25,  (O.  S.)  1748, 
in  Maryland,  of  an  ancient  Roman  Catholic  family, 
educated  in  France  and  Flanders,  ordained  to  the 
Diaconate  and  Priesthood  in  the  Roman  Church, 
resident  some  time  in  Worcester,  England,  conform- 
ing finally  to  the  Angelican  Church  in  the  United 
States,  his  were  a  training  and  an  experience,  varied, 
rich  and  cosmopolitan.  Dr.  Wharton  was  prominent 
both  as  a  scholar  and  as  an  ecclesiastic. 

There  is  still  in  existence  his  certificate  of  honour- 
ary  membership  in  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  bearing  the  signatures  of  Benjamin  Franklin, 
President,  and  William  White,  one  of  the  Vice- 
Presidents. 

In  1785  he  declined  an  invitation  to  be  principal 
of  the  Episcopal  Academy  of  Philadelphia.  In 
1 801,  he  was  elected  president  of  Columbia  College, 
New  York,  which  he  accepted,  and  where  he  pre- 
sided at  one  commencement,  but  resigned  in  the  course 
of  that  year  ;  and  the  Vestry  of  S.  Mary's  having 
agreed  to  certain  proposals  of  his,  regarding  his  per- 
manent maintenance,  he  decided  to  remain  in  Bur- 
lington. In  1803,  he  was  offered  the  principalship 
of  the  College  at  Beaufort,  South  Carolina,  with  the 
Rectorship  of  the  Parish  there,  but  declined.  In  the 
councils  of  the  Church  Dr.  Wharton  held  a  con- 
spicuous place.  During  his  Rectorship  of  Immanuel 
Church,  Newcastle,  Delaware,  he  served  as  a  member 
of  the  General  Convention  of  1785,  where  we  find 
him  on  the  committee  to  "  prepare  and  report  a  draft 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


29 


of  an  Ecclesiastical  Constitution  for  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States,"  on  the  com- 
mittee "to  prepare  a  Form  of  Prayer  and  Thanks- 
giving for  the  Fourth  of  July,"  and  also  on  the 
committee  "  to  publish  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
with  the  alterations,  in  order  to  render  the  Liturgy 
consistent  with  the  American  Revolution  and  the 
Constitutions  of  the  respective  States." 

As  a  New  Jersey  Priest,  we  find  him  still  a  leader. 
In  1805  he  presided  over  the  Diocesan  Convention 
held  in  S.  Mary's  on  June  5th,  where  he  was  chosen 
one  of  the  "  Representatives  to  attend  the  General 
Convention,"  andpresidentof  theStandingCommittee, 
Ur  Wharton's  pastorate  in  S.  Mary's  was  a  path  of 
peace  and  progress.  In  1799,  a  parsonage  (now  the 
Guild  House  of  the  Parish)  was  built  at  the  corner  of 
Broad  and  Talbot  Streets,  costing  "  $1,217-6-9." 

This  building  was  hallowed  by  the  life  and  death 

within  its  walls  of   the   venerated  Dr.  Wharton,  by 

the  residence  therein  of  the  illustrious  second  Bishop 

of  New  Jersey,  and  has    been    further   immortalized 

by  the    sending    forth    from    it   to    the  world  of  the 

First    American    Edition    of     Keble's      "Christian 

Year,"  under  the  Editorship  of  Bishop  Doane.     The 

American    Editor's  Introduction    is   dated  S.Mary's 

Parsonage,      Burlington,      July     i,     1834,    and    the 

inscription  from  the  same  place.    May  27th,  (Bishop 

Doane' s  birthday)  1834,  as  follows  : 

"To 

My  next  friend 

And  more  than  brother 

The  Rev.  William  Crosv^'ell, 

Rector  of  Christ  Church  Boston, 

These  pious  breathings 

of 

a  kindred  spirit 

Are  most  affectionately  inscribed 

G.  W.  D." 

In  the  Summer  of  1810    plans  were  adopted  and 

put  into  execution  for  the  enlargement  of  the  Church. 

This  work  included  a  new  pulpit,  which  was  probably 

a  very  doubtful  "improvement."     Bishop  Mcllvaine 

says,    "  the    old    pulpit    and    desk  with    its  English 

sounding-board"    were    taken    down,    and  "anew 

and  outlandish  thing  (a  carpenter's  device)"  put  up. 

The   extension   of  the  Church    was    completed    and 

worship    in    it   resumed  on   April    28,     181 1.      The 

result,  in  size    and    appearance,   is  thus    described. 

"The    Church    after    this    addition,     having    been 

increased  in  size  three   times,   was  in  the  form  of  a 

rectangular  parallelogram,    extending  East  and  West 

sixty-three  feet  three  inches,    and    North   and  South 

thirty-three  feet  four  inches  ;  having  at  the  East  end 


a  chevet,  or  semi-circular  termination,  in  which  was 
placed  the  chancel.  At  the  West  end  was  the  choir' 
over  which  (supported  by  large  square  pillars,  rising 
through  the  roof,)  was  fixed  the  belfry." 

In  1820,  a  new  organ,  costing  nearly  $500  was 
placed  in  the  Church.  An  event,  during  Dr. 
Wharton's  Rectorship,  of  great  and  permanent 
importance  to  the  welfare  of  the  Parish  was  the  con- 
veyance to  the  Parish,  on  April  13,  1803,  by  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  of  their 
historic  landed  property  in  Burlington,  which  has 
since  formed  the  dower  of  S.  Mary's. 

Another  memorable  institution  associated  with 
Dr.  Wharton's  Rectorship,  is  the  Sunday-school. 
This  was  organized  in  the  Spring  of  18 16,  chiefly 
through  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Charles  Pettit  Mcllvaine, 
then  a  student  at  Princeton,  and  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Ohio.  The  school  was  held  in  the  Academy 
building. 

Testimony  to  the  prosperity  of  S.  Mary's  Parish, 
during  what  we  may  fitly  call  the  Wharton  Patriarchal 
Dispensation,  is  abundant.  The  Rector  speaks  of 
"devout  attention  in  general  paid  to  Divine  service, 
and  to  the  rubrics  of  the  Church, "  During  his  time 
that  flame  of  Missionary  zeal  long  since  traditional 
in  the  Parish,  seems  to  have  been  kindled.  He 
speaks  of  "an  association  of  young  ladies  in  aid  of 
the  Missionary  Fund,"  and  of  "  a  respectable  sum 
raised — as  the  fruit  of  their  edifying  industry," — ^50 
of  which  they  have  appropriated  to  constituting  their 
Rector  a  Patron  of  the  General  Domestic  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society."  He  says  "a  spirit  of  genuine 
religion  is  increasing  in  this  congregation" — The 
Diocesan  Committee  on  the  state  of  the  Church,  in 
1814,  "with  pleasure  proceed  to  the  state  of 
S.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington.  This  congregation, 
long  respectable  and  flourishing,  continues  to  preserve 
its  rank  among  the  first  in  the  diocess,  as  well  with 
respect  to  the  number  and  piety  of  its  members,  as 
the  value  of  its  funds,  and  the  decency  and  neatness 
of  its  Church.' '  Dr.  Wharton  repeatedly  reports  the 
regular  attendance  and  increasing  attachment  to  the 
Church.  In  1821,  Bishop  Croes,  in  his  Convention 
Address,  says,  "the  congregation  of  S.  Mary's  is  in 
an  increasing  state." 

Dr.  Wharton  lived  to  see  three  Bishops  elected  for 
New  Jersey.  The  first,  the  Rev.  Uzal  Ogden,  D.  D., 
chosen  at  a  Convention  in  New  Brunswick,  August 
15  and  16,  1798,  failed  of  confirmation  by  the 
Church.  At  the  Convention  August  30,  18 15,  in 
S.  Michael's,  Trenton,  at  which  the   Rev.  Dr.   John 


30 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


Croes  was  elected,  Dr.  Wharton  preached  the  ser- 
mon. And  again  just  as  his  sun  was  sinking  in 
the  West,  he  hailed  the  new  day,  which  rose  for 
S.  Mary's  Parish,  for  the  Diocese  of  New  Jersey, 
and  for  the  whole  American  Church,  when  the  Rev. 
George  Washington  Doane,  D.  D. ,  Rector  of  Trinity 
Church,  Boston,  Mass.,  was  elected  Bishop  of  New 
Jersey,  in  Christ  Church,  New  Brunswick,  October 
3,  1832,  and  consecrated  in  S.  Paul's  Chapel,  New 
York,  on  October  31st,  of  the  same  year. 

Dr.  Wharton  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife 
died  soon  after  his  removal  to  Burlington,  on  June  2, 
1798,  in  Philadelphia,  and  lies  buried  in  S.  Peter's 
Churchyard.  On  November  28,  1799,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Anne  Kinsey,  of  Burlington.  His  seven 
and  thirty  years  at  Burlington  form  an  interesting 
and  distinct  period  of  National,  Diocesan,  and 
Parochial  life.  It  covered  the  early  years  of  the 
Republic,  the  Death  of  Washington,  and  the  Episco- 
pate of  Bishop  White,  who  visited  Burlington  in 
Dr.  Wharton' s  day,  officiated  at  his  burial,  and  soon 
followed  him  to  the  grave.  It  was  the  age  in  Bur- 
lington history  of  Elias  Boudinot,  Dr.  Wm.  S.  Coxe, 
Joshua  Maddox  Wallace,  the  Mcllvaines,  and  many 
other  persons  and  families  of  note.  It  was  the  age — 
the  last  age — of  the  Parish  clerk — the  office 
closing  with  Thomas  Aikman.  Dr.  Wliarton  died 
on  July  23,  1833,  nine  days  after  the  birthday  (July 
14,  1833),  as  Dr.  Pusey  and  his  fellows  kept  it,  of  the 
Oxford  movement — that  mighty,  monumental  revival 
which  has  become  one  of  the  splendours  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  which  was  to  have 
Burlington  for  its  Transatlantic  home  and  for  its  gallant 
champion  and  leader  on  these  shores,  that  youthful 
prelate,  whose  welcome  to  New  Jersey  and  to  Bur- 
lington, Dr.  Wharton  lived  just  long  enough  to  give. 
In  striking  contrast  and  significance,  as  if  the  con- 
junction of  the  old  order  and  the  new,  Bishop  White 
and  Bishop  Doane  officiated  together  at  Dr.  Wharton's 
funeral.  He  was  buried  in  a  spot,  which  subsequent 
changes  in  the  building  have  brought  beneath  the 
Church.  His  library  he  bequeathed  to  the  Parish, 
and  also  the  bulk  of  his  property,  after  the  death  of 
his  wife  and  the  payment  of  $1,000  to  the  Domestic 
and  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 

On  the  south  side  of  the  sanctuary  of  the  new 
S.  Mary's  a  window  set  apart  and  inscribed  by  Bishop 
Doane  as  follows  :  "In  Memoriam  Rev.  CaroH 
Henrici  Wharton,  D.  D.  Hujus  Ecclesiae  Rec torts, 
A.  D.  MDCCXCVI  A.  D.  MDCCCXXXIIiy  has 
been    during    a    recent  Rectorship  (Dr.  Hibbard's) 


filled  with  richly  coloured  English  glass.  Dr.  Hills 
records  for  preservation  the  following  inscription, 
prepared  by  Bishop  Doane  for  a  mural  tablet,  never 
yet  erected  : 

"Behind  this  Chancel 
rests  the  mortal  part  of 
Charles  Henry  Wharton,  D.  D., 
who  died  July  23,  1833, 
aged  86  years  ; 
during   37  of  which  he  was   Rector  of  this  Church, 
A  finished  scholar, 
An  elegant  writer, 
A  sound  divine, 
A  faithful  preacher  of  the  Cross  ; 
in  peace  and  meekness,  purity  and  charity, 
in  childlike  simplicity  and  unaffected  piety, 
a  daily  example  of  the  lessons  which  he  taught  ; 
while  he  lived,  the  faithful  servant  of  this  Church, 
and,  at  his  death,  its  generous  benefactor  ; 
such  was  he 
whose  name  this  stone  commemorates, 
and  whose  virtues 
are  embalmed  in  the  affections  of  his  people." 
The    Hon.    Horace    Binney    thus    describes    Dr, 
Wharton  :   "  I  had  a  most  agreeable  impression  of  his 
eminently  well-bred   manners  and   carriage — of  the 
quiet  tone  of  his  conversation  and  of  his  occasional 
flashes  of  gentle   humour  with  the   least  possible  in- 
fusion of  satire  in  them  to  give  them  the  more  point.    I 
thought  I  discerned  in  him  at  all  times  the  influence  of 
the  foreign  college  in  which  he  had  received  his  relig- 
ious education,  in  toning  down  his  manners  and  con- 
versation  so   as  to  obliterate  from  them   everything 
abrupt  or  angular  or  strikingly  salient.    His  height  in 
mid-age  must  have  been  I  think,  five  feet,  five  or  six 
inches.    In  the  advanced  age  at  which  I  knew  him,  his 
head  drooped  a  little,  and  his  person  inclined  in  the 
same  direction  for  some  distance  below  the  shoulders. 
He  did  not  stoop,  but  he  was  a  little  bent.      His  form 
was  slight  and  valetudinary,  but  without  emaciation. 
His  eyes,  were,  I  think,  pale-blue  or  gray,  his  com- 
plexion fair,  and  the  anterior  part  of  his  rather  fine 
head  was  bald.      He  wore  powder,  and  his  dress  was 
at  all  times  scrupulously  neat  and  appropriate.      I  do 
not  recollect  a  more  gentlemanly  figure,  or  a  more 
benevolent  and  trustworthy  countenance.    As  he  used 
to  pass  up  the  aisle,  the  only  aisle  of  the  old  Church, 
on  Sundays,  to  the   Chancel  at  the  Eastern  end,  in 
his    black  gown,    powdered  hair,  and  hat  in   hand, 
inclining  with  a  gentle  bow  to  the  one  side  and  the 
other,  towards  the  parishioners  whom  he  saw  in  the 
pews  to  receive  him,  nothing  could  be  more  gracious 
and  paternal ' ' 

Well  may  S.   Mary's  cherish  the  memory  of  the 
Wharton  Patriarchate  ! 

To    BE   CONTINUED. 


/:■ 


•'SSii^SC^-" 


THE  REV.  EUGENE  AUGUSTUS  HOFFMAN,  M.A. 

lOth    Rector  1863-1864 

Now  Ine  Very    Rev.    Dean  of  the  General  Theological  Seminary,   New   York 


IN   THE  CHURCHYARD 


CHURCHYARD  AND  WOOD  STREET 
After  the  great  storm  of  February,  1902 


TOMBS  OF  BISHOP  DOANE 

and  others  of  his  family 


THE  REV.   WILLIAM  CROSWELL  DOANE,   B.  D. 

gth  Rector — 1860-1863 

Now  the   Rt.   Rev.  the   Bishop  of  Albany 


C     C         C     ,C ( 


THE  NEW  CHURCH 
Soon  after  completion — From  an  old  print 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


31 


The  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Parish. 


BY    THE    REV.    GEORGE    McCLELLAN    FISKE,    D.   D. 


THE  ZENITH. 

"  The  effective  influence  of  the  Episcopal  office 
in  strengthening  and  extending  the  Church' ' 

"  The  triumph  here  achieved  has  been  the 
triumph  of  the   Gospel  in  the  Church" '  — Bishop  G. 

W.    DOANE. 

The  era  of  S.  Mary's  on  which  we  now  enter  is  a 
very  brief  one  of  less  than  twenty-seven  years.  It  is  not 
merely  Parochial,  but  Diocesan,  National,  Catholic — 
Church  history.  It  is  the  history  not  only  of  a  Parish 
but  of  an  Episcopate.  For  Bishop  Doane  was,  for 
virtually  his  whole  Episcopate,  Rector  of  S.  Mary' s 
Parish,  being  elected  as  such  on  August  3,  1833,  and 
accepting  the  office  on  October  ist  of  the  same  year. 
The  present  writer  is  therefore  sorely  tempted  to  for- 
sake his  modest  task  as  annalist  and  chronicler  of  that 
impersonal  affair,  a  parish,  and  undertake  the  ambi- 
tious post  of  biographer  and  eulogist  of  the  magnifi- 
cent second  Bishop  of  New  Jersey.  But  this  he  may 
not  do.  It  has  been  done  once  for  all  by  one  who, 
besides  having  the  intellectual  power  and  skill  to  do 
justice  to  his  splendid  theme,  had  the  knowledge  of 
his  subject  and  the  right  to  use  it,  which  only  a  son 
can  have.  "The  Life  and  Writings  of  Bishop  Doane, " 
by  the  Rev.  Wm.  Croswell  Doane,  now  Bishop  of 
Albany,  form  a  most  touching,  complete,  and  enduring 
picture  of  his  illustrious  father. 

Other  American  parishes  have  had  their  Bishops 
for  their  Rectors,  but  no  other  American  parish  has 
had  for  its  Rector  such  a  Bishop  as  S.  Mary's  had. 
Under  such  circumstances  the  parish  necessarily  re- 
ceived an  impress  which  will  never  disappear.  A 
glory  has  been  shed  upon  it,  which  it  will  never  lose. 
S.  Mary's  Parish  lived  in  the  very  heart  of  "the 
Great-hearted  Shepherd,"  it  was  his  home,  his 
hearthstone,  his  family.  And  it  is  now  and  will  be 
till  the  Resurrection  Day  the  possessor  of  his  grave, 
the  guardian  of  his  ashes.  Bishop  Doane' s  connec- 
tion with  Burlington  was  like  the  bright  vision  and 
visitation  of  some  celestial  youth.  One  of  the  youngest 
Bishops  ever  consecrated,  being  then  but  33  years 
old,  he  was  still  comparatively  speaking,  young  when 
God  took  him,  not  having  completed  his  sixtieth 
year. 

It  was  observed  in  the  first  of  these  sketches  that 
when  Talbot  landed  in  Boston,   it  was  not  the  last 


time  that  Burlington's  ship  of  blessing  was  to  come 
in  by  way  of  Boston.  When  the  Rev.  George  Wash- 
ington Doane  was  elected  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  he 
was  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Boston,  There  was  a 
singular  providential  fitness  in  the  choice,  for  Mr. 
Doane  was  a  Jerseyman,  born  in  Trenton,  May  27, 
1 799.  He  was  graduated  from  Union  College  in  1 8 1 8, 
studied  theology  at  the  General  Theological  Semi- 
nary, was  ordered  Deacon  in  Christ  Church,  New 
York,  April  19  (Maundy-Thursday)  1821,  and 
ordained  Priest  in  Trinity  Church,  New  York,  on 
August  6  (Transfiguration)  1823.  He  was  the  dis- 
ciple and  friend  of  Bishop  Hobart  from  whom  he 
received  Holy  Orders,  and  with  whom  as  a  champion 
of  the  Faith  he  must  ever  rank.  The  Bishop  of 
Albany  has  most  truthfully  said  of  his  father:  "First 
Seabury,  and  then  Hobart,  and  then  he;  the  asserter, 
the  definer,  the  defender  of  the  Faith. ' '  Mr.  Doane' s 
antecedents  were  intellectually  brilliant,  and  his  de- 
velopment and  rise  were  rapid.  From  his  early  youth 
he  manifested  the  aptitude  and  qualities  of  the 
scholar.  He  was  known  in  college  as  an  accurate 
and  industrious  student,  and  was  the  salutatorian  of 
his  class.  Then,  for  awhile  a  law  student,  and  after- 
wards engaged  in  teaching  in  New  York  City,  he  was 
acquiring  the  skill,  information  and  experience  which 
resulted  in  his  becoming  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
educators  of  his  day.  After  his  ordination  he  was  on 
the  clerical  staff  of  Trinity  Church,  New  York,  during 
which  time  he  helped  to  found  S.  Luke's  Parish  in 
that  city.  From  1824  to  1828  he  was  Professor  of 
Rhetoric  and  Oratory  in  Washington,  now  Trinity 
College,  Hartford,  Conn.,  under  its  founder  and  first 
President,  Bishop  Brownell,  who,  as  Professor  in 
Union  College,  had  known  and  admired  the  worth 
and  promise  of  Mr.  Doane  as  a  student. 

From  Hartford  he  went  to  Boston  as  Assistant 
Minister  of  Trinity  Church,  succeeding  in  1830  to 
the  Rectorship,  which  he  held  until  his  elevation  to 
the  Episcopate  in  1832.  In  1833  Washington  and 
Columbia  (N.  Y.)  Colleges  both  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity,  and  in 
1 84 1  S.  John's  College,  Annapolis,  Maryland,  made 
him  a  Doctor  of  Laws.  On  September  17,  1829,  he 
was  married  by  the  Rev.  William  Croswell  in  Christ 
Church,  Boston,  to  Mrs.  Eliza  G.  Perkins.  Two  sons, 
both  born  in  Boston  and  both  eminent  ecclesiastics, 
were  the  fruit  of  this  union,  viz. :  Monsignor  George 
Hobart  Doane,  of  the  Roman  Diocese  of  Newark, 
and  the  Rt.  Rev.  William  Croswell  Doane,  first  and 
present  Bishop  of  Albany. 


32 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


Bishop  Doane  continued  to  officiate  in  Trinity 
Church,  Boston,  until  Easter,  1833,  removing  to 
New  Jersey  in  the  Spring  of  that  year.  In  his  address 
to  his  Diocesan  Convention  in  1834  he  speaks  at 
some  length  of  his  reasons  for  fixing  the  seat  of  his 
See  at  Burlington.  It  seems  that  "  induced  by  local 
and  personal  considerations,''  he  went  to  reside 
temporarily  at  Burlington.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  know  what  those  "  local  and  personal  considera- 
tions "  were,  when  we  cannot  help  thinking  ot  the 
many  indications,  extending  back  so  many  years,  of 
God's  choice  of  Burlington  as  a  Church  centre. 

The  conviction  in  the  minds  of  the  Colonial 
fathers  that  Burlington  was  the  place  of  all  others 
for  the  residence  of  a  Bishop  ;  the  purchase  of  the 
valuable  estate  there  for  a  Bishop's  home,  the  long- 
cherished,  long-deferred  hope  of  the  sending  of  a 
Bishop  from  England  to  live  at  Burlington  ;  the  veiled 
Episcopate  of  Talbot,  mysterious,  clandestine  ;  were 
not  all  these  things  foresh  ado  wings,  presages  of  what 
should  surely  be  ?  At  last  there  appeared  in  Burling- 
ton a  Bishop  of  the  American  succession,  a  Diocesan 
Bishop,  there,  it  might  seem,  accidentally,  tarrying 
only  for  a  time,  concerned  but  to  discover,  as  he  said, 
"the  position  most  favourable  to  the  discharge  of  my 
official  duties,  and  the  advancement  of  the  interests 
of  the  Church." 

During  this  sojourn  in  Burlington  an  earnest  and 
cordial  effort  was  made  by  Trinity  Church,  Newark, 
to  persuade  the  Bishop  to  locate  there.  At  this 
juncture  S.  Mary' s  Parish  was  left  vacant  by  the  death 
of  Dr.  Wharton,  and  the  Bishop,  who  was  about  to 
accept  the  Newark  overtures,  felt  it  his  duty  to  con- 
sent to  take  temporary  charge  of  the  bereaved  Parish, 
of  which,  after  six  months,  he  became  Rector,  invest- 
ing it  with  that  full-orbed  splendour  of  interest 
which  can  only  come  from  contact  with  a  superb 
personality.  From  this  time  on,  until  Bishop  Doane's 
death  in  1859,  S.  Mary's  was  one  of  the  most  con- 
spicuous parishes  in  the  American  Church,  if  not  in 
the  whole  Anglican  Communion.  The  light  that 
shone  in  Burlington  illuminated  the  entire  ecclesias- 
tical sky.  The  Bishop's  leading  idea  in  becoming 
Rector  of  S.  Mary' s  was  substantially  the  Cathedral 
principle.  Of  this  he  was  the  first  and  most  practical 
exponent  in  the  American  Church,  which  he  furnished 
with  normal  instruction  in  three  great  lines,  viz.  : 
Missions,  Education,  and  Pastoral  Care.  He  .timed 
to  make  S.  Mary' s  Parish  a  model,  a  working  model 
for  parish  priests,  an  object  lesson  of  "  the  Gospel  in 
the  Church."     And  such  he  did  make  it.     It  is  safe 


to  say  that  more  inspirations  and  suggestions  as  to 
proper  parochial  life  and  efficiency  have  been  given 
by  S.  Mary's  Parish,  than  by  almost  any  other  parish 
in  the  land.  The  salient  features  which  characterized 
Bishop  Doane's  Rectorship  of  S.  Mary's  were  : 

First. — His  establishment  of  the  Public  Devotional 
System  of  the  Church,  as  set  forth  by  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer.  The  Daily  Offices  and  Weekly 
Eucharist  he  advocated  by  word  and  deed.  And  to 
this  day  no  more  telling  arguments  for  the  Daily 
Service  and  frequent  Eucharists  can  be  found  than 
his. 

Second. — His  organization  of  Systematic  Giving 
through  the  offertory.  His  writings  on  this  subject 
are  a  storehouse  of  information  and  convincing  proof. 

Third. — Catechizing  and  Christian  Instruction. 
With  Bishop  Doane  this  prime  factor  in  Church 
work  was  a  science  and  an  art,  practised  by  a  master. 
He  showed  how  it  could  be  done,  to  the  admiration 
of  pupils  and  hearers,  and  his  works  do  follow  him, 
for  he  trained  up  a  generation  of  inteUigent,  devout, 
clear-headed,  Catholic-minded  churchmen  and 
churchwomen,  who  never  could  be  anything  but 
churchmen  and  churchwomen,  and  who  continued 
"  steadfast  in  the  Faith,"  "  faithful  unto  death." 

This  last  topic,  as  well  as  the  two  former  ones, 
Bishop  Doane  not  only  vigorously  illustrated  in  his 
parochial  administration  and  teaching,  but  he  also 
wrote  copiously  upon  it,  so  that  his  published 
treatises  on  these  three  subjects  are  permanently 
valuable  treasuries  of  instruction  on  these  points  of 
pastoral  theology. 

Perhaps  there  should  be  added  to  these  a  fourth 
feature  of  Bishop  Doane  as  a  Pastor,  viz.  :  His  per- 
sonal ministration  to  souls,  in  counsel,  visiting,  con- 
soling and  monishing  the  sick  and  the  whole.  In 
this  he  excelled — all  the  more  to  be  remarked 
when  we  take  into  account  the  other  dignities  and 
relations  which  might  have  absorbed  his  duty 
and  his  time.  But  he  was,  in  the  parish  life  of 
S.  Mary's,  known  and  loved  of  all.  He  was  father, 
friend,  brother  and  neighbour  of  each  one — high  or 
low,  rich  or  poor,  old  or  young,  learned  or  ignorant 
— each  claimed  and  had  the  Bishop  as  his  own 
familiar  friend. 

The  parish  soon  felt  the  power  of  its  great  Rector. 
The  house  to  house  visitation,  the  magnetism  of  his 
catechetical  teaching,  the  consecrated  enthusiasm 
with  which  he  kindled  a  blaze  of  new  liberality  in 
offerings  and,  added  to  all  these,  his  marvellous 
genius  as   a   preacher,    thrilled   the  parish   and    the 


S.   MARY'S  CHIMES 


33 


community  with  new  life.  On  the  3d  of  September, 
1834,  the  Vestry  resolved  "  That  Christian  Larzelere, 
William  McMurtrie  (Wardens),  Jacob  Shedaker, 
Daniel  Hancock  and  James  Hunter  Sterling,  with  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Rector,  be  a  committee  to  inquire  and 
report  at  a  future  meeting  of  the  Vestry  what  altera- 
tions can  be  made  in  the  Church,  whereby  its 
revenues  may  be  augmented,  its  appearance  im- 
proved, its  convenience  increased,  and  its  usefulness 
extended."  On  the  26th  of  September  the  commit- 
tee reported  a  plan,  which  was  approved  and  accepted 
by  the  Vestry.  John  Larzelere,  Edward  Rogers  and 
William  McMurtrie  were  appointed  the  Building 
Committee.  Isaac  Holden,  of  Philadelphia,  was  the 
architect  employed.  The  work  begun  on  October  6, 
was  completed  for  the  consecration  on  Tuesday, 
December  23,  1834.  This  was  the  fourth  enlarge- 
ment of  this  Church.  The  request  of  the  Vestry  for 
the  consecration  was  presented  to  the  Bishop  by 
Christian  Larzelere,  Esq.,  Senior  Warden,  and  read 
by  the  Rev.  Hewlett  R.  Peters,  Rector's  assistant 
The  sentence  of  consecration  was  read  by  the  Rev, 
George  Y.  Morehouse,  Rector  of  S.  Andrew's  Church, 
Mount  Holly,  and  a  sermon  of  great  eloquence  and 
historical  interest  was  preached  by  Bishop  Doane, 
from  the  text,  "Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  us," 
I    Samuel,  vii:  12. 

The  Bishop,  in  his  Convention  Address  in  1835, 
says:  "On  Tuesday,  December  23d,  1834,  on  the 
representation  of  the  Wardens  and  Vestry  that  S. 
Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  having  been  erected  one 
hundred  and  thirty  years  ago,  and  eighty  years  before 
the  introduction  of  the  Episcopate  into  the  country, 
had  never  been  consecrated  according  to  the  usages 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  on  their  re- 
quest, that  being  now,  for  the  fourth  time,  enlarged 
and  greatly  improved,  it  might  be  so  set  apart,  I  pro- 
ceeded duly  to  consecrate  it  to  the  service  and  worship 
of  Almighty  God,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Cuming  (of  New 
York),  Morehouse,  Peters  and  Starr  being  present 
and  assisting."  The  enlargement  thus  made  was 
north  and  south,  i.  e.,  towards  Broad  Street  and  into 
the  churchyard,  parallel  with  Wood  Street." 

A  very  good  view,  in  few  words,  of  the  Church 
edifice  and  of  the  general  state  of  the  parish  at  this 
time  is  found  in  Bishop  Doane's  report  as  Rector 
that  same  year,  1835.  He  says:  "Since  the  last 
Convention,  the  Church  has  been  doubled  in  size, 
being  now  in  form  a  Latin  cross,  of  which  the  nave 
is  80  feet  by  30,  and  the  transept  60  feet  by  30. 
There  were  before  thirty-four  and  now  are  sixty  pews. 


nearly  all  of  which  are  oQcupied.  The  whole  arrange- 
ment of  the  Church,  including  improvements  of  the 
ground,  fixtures,  furniture,  &c.,  has  cost  about 
$4,  500.  About  |8oo  were  raised  as  a  premium  for 
the  choice  of  pews. 

"The  frequent  absence  of  the  Rector,  of  necessity 
interrupts  his  pastoral  labours  and  diminishes  their 
effect.  Since  his  sickness  in  the  Autumn  he  has 
been  aided,  under  the  liberal  provision  of  the  Con- 
vention, by  the  acceptable  services  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Peters.  The  Church  is  generally  open  when  the 
Rector  is  at  home,  on  Sunday  evenings,  and  always 
on  Thursday  evenings  ;  when  a  lecture  is  delivered, 
expository  of  the  Scriptures,  which  is  also  the  lesson 
for  the  Sunday  School  on  the  Sunday  following.  This 
service  has  been  peculiarly  blessed  to  the  spiritual 
edification  of  the  people.  An  increasing  interest  in 
the  best  things  has  been  perceptible  among  them, 
and  has  lately  resulted  in  several  adult  baptisms  and 
the  confirmation  of  twenty-six  persons,  nearly  all  of 
whom,  it  is  hoped,  will  present  themselves  at  the 
Table  of  the  Lord.  The  children  are  catechized  on 
the  afternoon  of  the  first  Sunday  in  every  month, 
after  evening  prayers,  before  the  whole  congregation. 
The  exercise  is  acknowledged  as  profitable  to  all, 
and  gives  great  satisfaction.  The  Rector  has  pursued, 
since  February,  with  signal  advantage,  a  systematic 
course  of  pastoral  visitation  and  instruction  from 
house  to  house.  The  offerings  of  the  Church  for 
eleven  months  (from  ist  of  June  to  istof  May,)  are 
a  little  greater  in  amount  than  for  the  twelve  months 
of  last  year.  They  are  collected  on  the  morning  of 
the  first  Sunday  in  each  month  (when  the  Communion 
is  always  administered),  and  are  presented  on  the 
Lord' s  Table  as  the  oblations  of  the  people.' ' 

The  office  of  Bishop  Doane  as  Rector  of  S.  Mary's 
necessitated  his  having  a  good  deal  of  assistance, 
and  consequently  not  only  the  Bishop's  residence 
there  but  also  his  being  a  parish  priest,  made  Bur- 
lington a  clerical  centre.  Quite  a  list  of  clergy, 
several  of  them  of  particular  note,  forms  a  feature  of 
the  record  of  Bishop  Doane's  Rectorship.  They 
were  either  temporarily  officiating,  or  were  regularly 
appointed  assistants.  We  find  the  names  of  the 
Rev.  Charles  Williams,  D.  D.  ;  the  Rev.  Hewlett  R. 
Peters,  M.  A.  ;  the  Rev.  Samuel  Starr,  M.  A.  ;  the 
Rev.  Benjamin  Davis  Winslow,  M.  A. ;  the  Rev, 
Frederick  Ogilby,  M.  A.  ;  the  Rev.  James  Gilborne 
Lyons,  LL.  D.,  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Isaac  Haight, 
M.  A.;  the  Rev.  John  L.  VerMehr,  Ph.  D.,  LL,  D.  ; 
the   Rev.    Adolph    Frost,    M.  A.  ;   the   Rev.  George 


34 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


Hobart  Doane,  M.  D.;  the  Rev.  Wm.  Croswell 
Doane,  M.  A. ;  and  the  Rev,  Charles  Frederick 
Hoffman,  M.  A. 

Under  the  Bishop's  constant  and  loving  care  and 
teaching,  and  kept  in  contact  with  a  superior  type  of 
clergy  reflecting  their  great  Preceptor's  spirit,  the 
people  of  S.  Mary's  Parish  acquired  that  reverent 
esteem  for  the  Sacred  Ministry  and  that  deference  to 
and  consideration  for  the  clergy,  which  have  become 
traditional  in  Burlington.  Those  unseemly  strivings 
between  Priest,  Vestry,  and  People  which  are  born 
of  "Error,  Ignorance,  Pride,  and  Prejudice,"  and 
which  disfigure  the  doings  of  many  parishes  are 
unknown,  have  been  for  many  years,  and  probably 
will  be,  for  all  time  to  come,  to  S.  Mary's  Parish. 
This  fair  and  firmly  established  harmony  is  due  to 
Bishop  Doane.  One  of  his  earliest  acts  as  Rector 
was  to  secure  the  repeal  of  a  vicious  proviso  in  the 
charter  of  the  parish  which  allowed  nine  members  of 
the  Vestry  to  discharge  their  minister  after  giving 
him  six  months'  notice. 

During  the  earher  years  of  Bishop  Doane's  rector- 
ship, the  Vestry  attempted  interference  with  the 
ordering  of  Divine  Service ;  they  claimed  it  to  be 
their  province  to  direct  the  Rector  as  to  the  postures, 
places,  and  vestments  to  be  used  in  pubhc  worship, 
and  that  they  had  the  power,  either  by  reducing  the 
Rector's  salary,  or  by  "  discharging  "  him,  to  carry 
out  their  wishes.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  they  were 
speedily  set  right  by  the  Bishop,  and  the  proper 
status  of  the  parish  priest,  and  the  duties  of  Wardens 
and  Vestrymen  were  clearly  defined  to  the  salutary 
instruction  of  Parish,  Diocese,  and  the  Church  at 
large.  Bishop  Doane's  action  and  experience  in 
these  matters  at  S.  Mary' s  were  a  valuable  contribu- 
tion not  only  to  the  right  judgment  and  peace,  but 
also  to  the  law,  of  the  American  Church.  In  1837 
S.  Mary's  Hall  was  founded.  The  history  of  this 
School  has  already  been  fully  given  in  the  Chimes. 
It  is  referred  to  here  as  bearing  distinctly  upon  the 
life  of  the  parish.  The  Parish  Church  was,  in  the 
Bishop's  plan,  the  centre  of  all  ecclesiastical  activities 
in  Burhngton.  On  Sundays  and  Holy  Days  the 
whole  of  the  family  of  S.  Mary's  Hall  attended  ser- 
vice in  the  Church.  The  Reverend  Principal  (the 
first  one  being  the  Rev.  Asa  Eaton,  D.  D.,  of  Boston) 
took  his  place  in  the  chancel.  The  presence  of  this 
numerous  body  of  pupils  with  their  teacheia  and 
priest  swelled  the  congregation,  and  increased  the 
interest  and  enthusiasm  which  numbers  always 
bring.   The  parishioners  of  S.  Mary' s  were  constantly 


reminded  of  their  relations  to  the  Church  "  spread 
abroad."  They  had,  almost  daily,  glimpses  of 
the  Catholic  horizon.  When  Bishop  White  died,  S. 
Mary' s  was  draped  in  mourning,  and  a  memorial 
sermon  was  preached  by  Bishop  Doane.  Beside  the 
younger  and  resident  clergy,  grouped  like  satellites 
around  their  centre,  Bishops  and  dignitaries  from 
other  dioceses,  and  from  other  quarters  of  the  Angli- 
can Communion  were  from  time  to  time  appearing 
to  be  seen  and  heard.  The  Diocesan  Convention 
was  held  in  S.  Mary's  Church  fourteen  times 
during  Bishop  Doane's  rectorship.  On  these  occa- 
sions other  Bishops  were  frequently  present,  as  for 
instance,  in  1837,  Bishop  Mcllvaine,  and  in  1839, 
Bishop  DeLancey.  The  Lord  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
Dr.  Mountain,  visited  Burlington  in  1839,  and 
preached  in  S.  Mary's  Church.  All  these  events 
and  circumstances  tended  to  prevent  any  narrow  paro- 
chialism, and  combined,  with  the  Catholic  principles 
of  Faith  and  Worship,  untiringly  inculcated,  to  produce 
a  truly  Catholic  spirit  and  feeling  in  regard  to  the 
Church.  Such  an  episode,  for  example,  as  Bishop 
Doane's  visit  to  England  in  1841,  in  response  to  an 
invitation  from  the  great  Dr.  Hook,  to  preach  the 
sermon  at  the  consecration  of  the  new  parish  church 
at  Leeds,  was  one  to  heighten  and  enlarge  the 
Church  conceptions  of  the  Burlington  parishioners. 
The  Church  is  one  of  the  grandest  of  modern  build- 
ings of  its  kind  ;  the  service  was  a  memorable  one, 
the  preacher  was  the  first  American  Bishop  to  preach 
in  England,  his  sermon  was  a  burst  of  sacred  elo- 
quence, and  his  sojourn  in  England  an  ovation. 

In  Lent,  1843,  the  daily  service  was  really  begun 
in  S.  Mary's  Parish — with  Morning  Prayer — evening 
service,  on  Holy  days,  and  about  July  15th  of  that 
year  the  evening  service  became  a  daily  one.  That 
work  of  faith  and  labour  of  loye  and  loyalty  to  the 
Church  has  brought  its  blessing.  It  is  hard  for  us  to 
enter  in  imagination  into  the  conditions  which  pre- 
vailed when  the  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated 
only  four  times  a  year,  and  when  the  plainest  direc- 
tions of  the  Prayer  Book  were  ignored.  Out  of  such 
a  state  Bishop  Doane  lifted  his  parish  and  his  Dio- 
cese. He  said,  "  I  was  induced  to  accept  and  have 
continued  to  hold  the  rectorship  of  S.  Mary' s  Church 
that  I  might  illustrate  for  the  instruction  of  my  clergy 
the  pastoral  office  in  its  practical  detail.  I  have 
done  so  successfully.  In  this  way  the  offerings  of 
the  Church,  the  public  catechising,  etc. ,  etc. ,  have 
been  more  effectually  introduced  into  the  Diocese." 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  "  FAMILIAR  PATH 


THE  REV.  JAMES  FREDERIC  OLMSTED 
14th   Rector 

Born  in  New  York  City,  March  3,  1859;  Trinity  College,  B.  A.,  1884;  M.  A.,  1887.  Gen- 
eral Theological  Seminary,  1891.  B.  D.,  189a.  Ordained  Deacon  by  Bishop  Doane, 
of  Albany,  June  14,  1891.  Priest  by  the  same,  December  17,  1891.  Assistant  Minis- 
ter S.  George's  Church,  Newburgh,  N.  Y.,  1891-1892.  Rector  of  S  John's  Church, 
Champlain,  N.  Y.,  1892-1893.  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  1893- 
1897.     Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Church,    Burlington,   N.  J.,   October  1,    1897 


THE  BIRTHPLACES  OF  CAPTAIN  JAMES  LAWRENCE 

AND  JAMES  FENIMORE  COOPER 


THE    RT.    REV.   WILLIAM    HENRY    ODENHEIMER,    D.D. 

Third    Bishop    of    New    Jersey 

In    charge    of    the    Parish,  January    to    August,  1860 


THE  REV.  GEORGE    W.   HARROD,   B.D. 
Priest   of    S.   Barnabas 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


35 


The  Free  Church  of  Saint  Barnabas 


A   Retrospect. 

1856-1902. 
BY   THE   REVEREND    GEORGE   WILLIAM    HARROD,   B.  D. 

Thebi-centenary  of  S.  Mary's  parish  may  well  recall 
an  incident  in  the  life  of  the  Church  in  Burlington — 
namely,  the  founding  and  establishing  of  a  Mission 
work,  now  known  as  the  Free  Church  of  S.  Barnabas. 
This  work  was  undertaken  at  a  time  when  the  Church 
at  large  was  feeling  the  full  tide  of  the  wave  of  spiritual 
impulse  which  arose  as  the  result  of  the  Anglo- 
Catholic  movement.  The  earlier  leaders  of  this 
movement  had  been  men  who  concerned  themselves 
almost  entirely  with  doctrine,  with  the  reassertion  of 
the  old  Theology  of  the  Anglican  divines.  It  was 
several  years  before  the  general  Church  came  to  feel 
their  influence.  Between  the  years  1850-1860,  arose 
a  class  of  priests  and  laymen  who  had  been  thoroughly 
imbued  with  the  doctrinal  teaching  of  men  like  Dr. 
Pusey  and  Mr.  Keble  and  those  who  were  in  imme- 
diate sympathy  with  them — and  who  were  anxious  to 
put  their  theories  to  the  test  of  practical,  working, 
everyday  life.  The  success  which  followed  such 
enterprises  as  S.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge  and  its  daughter 
S.  Barnabas,  Pimlico ;  S.  Peter's,  London  Docks;  S. 
Augustine's,  Kilburn  ;  to  mention  just  a  few  works 
which  sprang  into  vigorous  existence  at  this  particular 
period  of  the  expanding  life  of  the  Church,  had 
undoubtedly  a  large  influence  in  arousing  a  spirit  of 
emulation  in  good  works  in  this  country.  The  Church 
in  Burlington  has  always  been  under  the  influence  of 
the  old  Anglican  standards,  and  it  was  natural  that  the 
life  that  was  reasserting  itself  in  the  Mother  Church 
should  become  a  marked  force  in  the  lives  of  those 
whose  devotion  to  their  faith  remains  as  a  stimulus 
even  to  this  present  day. 

The  first  official  nodce  that  we  find  of  the  new 
enterprise  known  later  as  S.  Barnabas'  Church  is 
contained  in  the  Convention  address  of  Bishop  Doane, 
1857. 

"  On  Sunday  evening,  November  30,  1856  (Advent 
Sunday  and  S.  Andrews'  Day)  I  opened  S.  Barnabas' 
Free  Mission  chapel  in  Burlington  with  appropriate 
services.  This  movement  undertaken  by  my  son 
(the  present  Bishop  of  Albany)  after  long  considera- 
tion and  deep  reflection,  has  my  consent,  approbation 
and    blessing.      It  is  a   work  loudly  called   for,    and 


would  have  been  begun  two  years  sooner  if  a  suitable 
place  could  have  been  had.  Its  sole  reliance  for 
support  is  on  voluntary  offerings." 

The  work  was  begun  in  the  house  known  as  S, 
Barnabas'  Mission  House,  and  it  became  evident  in 
a  few  months  that  a  permanent  chapel  must  be  sup- 
plied at  once.  So  the  present  S.  Barnabas'  Church 
was  built  and  occupied.  The  corner-stone  being  laid 
on  S.  Barnabas'  Day,  1858,  and  the  completed  build- 
ing was  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  Almighty  God 
on  Saturday,  November  27th,  of  the  same  year. 
The  architect  of  the  building  was  Mr.  C.  H.  Condit, 
of  Newark,  N.  J.  It  is  spoken  of  in  the  Convention 
report  of  1859  as  "an  early  English  building  of 
brick  with  a  chancel  of  wood.  The  church  has  a 
seating  capacity  of  400."  In  regard  to  the  wooden 
chancel  it  may  be  as  well  to  explain  that  it  was  the 
intention  to  build  a  large  permanent  church,  running 
east  and  west  and  that  the  present  building  was 
looked  upon  merely  as  a  school  chapel,  which  would 
practically  form  a  transept  of  the  completed  design. 
In  view  of  the  improbability  of  any  increased  attend- 
ance beyond  the  capacity  of  the  present  building,  it 
seems  as  though  ' '  the  ark  of  God  had  dwelt  within 
curtains  "  long  enough  and  that  a  very  present  duty  is 
to  supply  a  chancel  of  brick  in  keeping  with  the 
general  architectural  features  of  the  church.  But  to 
return  to  our  record.  The  priest  in  charge  of  the 
new  enterprise  was  the  Rev.  William  Croswell 
Doane,  and  under  his  energetic  and  wise  admin- 
istration the  work  grew  apace.  They  were  years  of 
hard  and  careful  work.  Years  that  showed, 
both  in  their  method  of  work  and  manner  of 
worship  and  teaching,  that  a  high  ideal  inspired 
those  who  gave  so  freely  of  their  best  endeavours  to 
uphold  a  true  standard  of  faith  and  practice. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Doane  remained  in  charge  of  the 
work  until  his  call  to  the  rectorship  of  S.  Mary's 
Church.  He  was  instituted  rector  on  the  first  Sun- 
day in  Advent,  December  2,  i860. 

He  still  kept  the  oversight  of  S.  Barnabas'  Mission, 
being  assisted  by  different  clergymen  until  his  resig- 
nation of  the  Burlington  work  in  Eastertide,  1863. 

From  1863  to  1866  the  services  were  supplied 
under  the  direction  of  the  Rectors  of  S.  Mary's 
Church,  and  in  1866  the  Rev.  Robert  Lloyd  Golds- 
borough  took  charge  and  the  work  was  then  formally 
incorporated  as  a  parish  and  the  property  deeded 
over  to  the  new  corporation  known  now  as  "The 
Rector,  Wardens  and  Vestrymen  of  the  Free  Church 
of  Saint  Barnabas  in  Burlington."     In  the  Parochial 


36 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


report  for  1866  the  Rev,  William  Allen  Johnson,  the 
then  Rector  of  S.  Mary' s  Church,  speaks  thus  of  the 
new  enterprise  : 

"  With  the  full  consent  of  all  parties  it  was  thought 
best  to  divide  this  ancient  Parish  and  let  the  Free 
Mission  Chapel  of  S.  Barnabas  be  the  nucleus  of  a 
second  Church.  This  was  accordingly  done  by  the 
election  of  Wardens  and  Vestrymen  and  by  the  legal 
incorporation  of  the  Free  Church  of  Saint  Barnabas." 

Mr.  Goldsborough,  in  his  first  parochial  report,  says : 
"The  Church  was  consecrated  on  June  16,  1866. 
The  whole  debt  was  extinguished  during  the  year 
and  previous  to  consecration." 

The  parish  priest  was  instituted  July  15,  1866. 
The  rectorship  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Lloyd  Goldsborough 
was  marked  by  devotion  to  his  sacred  office  and  by 
a  ministry  effective  in  many  lines,  and  while  ad- 
vancing years  and  physical  weakness  may  have 
made  his  later  years  less  fruitful  to  outward  seeming 
no  one  could  doubt  the  intense  earnestness  of  his 
nature  and  his  sincere  desire  to  further  the  work  God 
had  given  him  to  do.  He  was  called  to  his  rest  after 
a  rectorship  of  over  twenty  years  on  January  18, 1888. 

The  months  intervening  between  his  last  sickness 
and  death  and  March,  1888,  were  practically  a  period 
of  desolation  in  the  history  of  S.  Barnabas,  and  it 
seemed  as  though  the  altar-fires  might  never  be 
rekindled. 

But  there  were  a  few  remaining  who  loved  the  old 
S.  Barnabas'  ideal,  especially  bne  faithful  woman, 
Miss  Cornelia  Van  Sciver,  whose  connection  with  the 
work  from  its  inception  and  whose  many  years  of 
service  as  Treasurer  should  receive  appreciative 
mention. 

The  S.  Barnabas'  ideal  was  a  Free  Church  where 
the  ministrations  of  religion  should  be  open  to  any- 
one desiring  them  without  any  question  as  to  what 
they  could  do  in  return,  apart  from  their  free-will 
offerings.  A  free  Church  is  not  intended  primarily 
as  "a  poor  man's  Church,"  but  as  a  Church  for  all, 
without  those  distinctions  of  place  which  prevail 
under  other  systems. 

It  was  felt  that  there  should  be  such  a  Church  in 
Burlington.  A  place  where  the  widow  could  give  her 
mite  and  a  poor  man  his  offering  of  penury  and  at 
the  same  time  have  all  the  privileges  of  a  religion 
intended  to  be  Catholic — that  is,  for  the  whole  world, 
just  as  God  made  it  and  not  merely  for  those  capable 
of    meeting  a   definite   assessment. 

The  doors  of  S.  Barnabas'  Church  were  opened 
again  on  March   22,    1888,   when  the  Rev.  George 


William    Harrod   was    formally    appointed    by    the 
Bishop  of  the   Diocese  priest  in   charge. 

It  was  felt  that  the  parochial  organization  would 
not  be  a  strength  under  the  conditions  that  prevailed, 
and  so  by  general  consent  the  work  reverted  to 
earlier  methods,  which  seemed  to  promise  a  freer 
scope. 

The  parochial  organization  is  not  disbanded.  It 
is  simply  in  abeyance,  and  can  be  resumed  at  any 
time  on  due  notice  being  publicly  given.  But  the 
present  incumbent  is  no  favourer  of  a  "one-man- 
power.' '  The  rights  of  the  congregation  have  been 
duly  conserved  by  an  Executive  Committee  of  eight 
members — four  men  and  four  women.  This  com- 
mittee has  given  valuable  help  through  the  years, 
and  has  proved  a  useful  ad  interim  adjunct  to 
the  work. 

The  last  phase  of  S.  Barnabas'  life  has  certainly 
had  marked  elements  of  interest.  The  problems 
were  difficult  of  solution. 

An  old  work  gone  to  decay.  No  constituency  to 
fall  back  upon.  No  choir.  No  organ.  No  Sunday 
school.  Not  a  prayer  book  or  catechism.  Not  even 
a  surplice  or  piece  of  altar  linen.  What  are  the 
probabilities  of  such  a  work  succeeding  in  a  town 
where  ten  years  show  no  growth  in  population,  even 
commensurate  with  the  births  ?  where  several  large 
and  influential  congregations  have  already  gathered 
in  the  available  material.  Will  it  be  a  wise  thing 
for  a  priest  to  give  a  large  share  of  his  life  to  build- 
ing up  such  a  seemingly  doubtful  enterprise  ?  The 
present  head  of  the  work  determined  that,  God 
helping  him,  this  church  should  not  be  added  to  the 
wrecks  of  the  past. 

What  has  been  accomplished  ?  How  far  is  S. 
Barnabas  a  true  factor  in  the  religious  life  of 
Burlington  in  this  year  of  Grace  1902  ? 

The  Free  Church  of  S.  Barnabas  consists  of  its 
ecclesiastical  head — the  priest  in  charge — assisted 
by  an  Executive  Committee  of  four  men  and  four 
women.  The  choir  of  fifteen  adult  voices  does  good 
and  regular  work.  The  music  sung  is  of  standard 
quality,  not  neglecting  the  choral  and  plain-song 
music  of  the  church.  We  have  been  favoured  in  our 
organists,  and  the  musical  rendering  has  been  far  in 
excess  of  what  the  narrow  means  at  our  disposal 
would  seem  to  make  possible.  During  all  these  years 
the  music  has  been  practically  "a  labour  of  love," 
and  God  is  not  unrighteous  that  He  should  forget  it. 

The  Sunday  School  opened  with  six  scholars  in 
1888,  and  it  now  has  an  annual  enrollment  of  from 


S.    MARY'S  CHIMES 


37 


eighty  to  one  hundred  and  ten.  This  continues  year 
after  year. 

"S.  Barnabas'  Guild"  binds  together  the  women 
of  the  congregation. 

"The  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  Holy  Cross'' 
seeks  to  keep  the  interest  of  the  men.  The  junior 
branch  of  this  society,  known  as  the  League  of  the 
Holy  Cross,  is  composed  of  boys  who  are  looked 
upon  as  probationers  of  the  main  society. 

The  Girls'  Friendly  Society  is  doing  a  large  and 
useful  work  among  the  girls.  The  senior  and  junior 
branches  have  an  enrollment  of  over  eighty  members 
in  this  organization  alone. 

On  a  conservative  enumeration,  it  is  fair  to  say  that 
S.  Barnabas'  Church  touches  fully  two  hundred  and 
fifty  souls,  counting  men,  women  and  children.  This 
following  has  been  gathered  without  any  weakening 
of  existing  work,  and  without  any  attempt  to  offer 
temporal  inducements.  Whoever  has  attached  him- 
self to  this  church,  has  done  it  for  the  spiritual  l^ene- 
fit  to  be  derived.  It  was  the  intention  of  the  present 
incumbent  to  strengthen  the  life  of  the  church  in 
Burlington,  not  to  weaken  it  or  divide  it.  It  is  not 
for  him  to  say  whether  he  has  succeeded  or  not.  His 
intention  has  always  been  to  do  the  church's  work  in 
the  church's  way. 

Perhaps  in  a  review  of  this  kind,  which  will  form 
historical  data  for  those  who  look  back  from  the 
eminence  of  another  hundred  years,  it  may  be  as 
well    to  say  in  what  the   present    property  consists. 

In  1888  the  church  vvas  thoroughly  cleansed  and 
put  in  good  working  order  as  to  the  interior ;  the  ex- 
terior was  in  a  ruinous  condition.  There  was  also  an 
old  parish  building,  around  which  very  unsavoury 
traditions  lingered.  It  was  in  a  hopeless  state  of 
decay  and  was  pulled  down  and  the  site  cleared  in 
the  autumn  of  the  same  year.  There  was  no  place 
for  Guild  or  other  general  gatherings,  and  so  it  was 
at  once  determined  to  build  a  Guild  House.  The 
present  structure  has  served  us  well.  The  next  duty 
was  to  put  a  new  roof  on  the  church  and  to  repair 
the  exterior. 

Then  followed  the  acquirement  of  the  rectory 
house,  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  A.  Ellis,  who  has 
been  a  most  generous  and  untiring  friend  of  our 
work  through  all  these  years.  This  provision  for  the 
comfort  of  those  who  formed  the  rectory  family  gave 
them  a  feeling  of  having  a  settled  home  of  their  own, 
and  is,  of  course,  it  its  way,  a  permanent  endowment 
of  the  work.  When  a  clergyman  finds  a  church,  a 
schoolhouse  and  a  rectory  free  from  debt,  he  thanks 


God  and  takes  courage.  The  next  improvement  was 
the  erection  of  an  iron  railing  about  the  entire  prop- 
erty. 

In  1896  the  congregation  placed  the  fine  organ  in 
the  chancel  which  now  lends  so  much  dignity  to  the 
services. 

Our  last  large  undertaking  was  the  putting  in 
thorough  repair  the  interior  of  the  church,  which 
was  in  part  made  possible  by  the  generosity  of  Mr. 
G.  W.  Hewitt,  whose  professional  skill  and  personal 
generosity  has  aided  in  so  many  of  our  undertak- 
ings. The  property  stands  now  in  good  repair,  and 
is  increased  in  value  at  least  f  10,000  by  the  repairs 
and  additions  which  have  been  made  upon  it. 

And  now  a  word  as  to  future  work.  What  S.  Bar- 
nabas might  have  been,  if  it  had  been  possible  to 
develop  the  educational  and  industrial  work  as  it  has 
always  been  in  the  heart  and  intention  of  its  pastor 
to  do,  may  not  be  even  estimated. 

S.  Barnabas  will,  from  the  force  of  circumstances, 
largely  influence  the  lives  of  those  whose  lot  in  life 
is  to  labour,  and  its  power  for  doing  good  in  the  com- 
munity will  be  largely  increased  when  it  can  help  the 
young  to  know  their  own  powers  as  factors  in  the  life 
of  work.  It  would  be  a  great  gladness  of  heart  to 
those  who  are  most  intimately  connected  with  the 
work,  if  a  Christian  kindergarten  could  be  opened 
for  the  young  children  and  industrial  classes  for  the 
older  boys  and  girls.  But  this  kind  of  work  indicates 
the  need  of  at  least  a  small  endowment.  It  would 
be  most  ill-judged  to  open  up  such  enterprises,  when 
all  the  money  has  to  come  from  people  of  narrow 
means. 

In  most  places  those  who  have  the  stewardship  of 
wealth  are  glad  to  forward  such  ventures  and  put  them 
on  a  sound  basis.  The  future  development  of  our  S. 
Barnabas'  work  demands  and  calls  for  a  suitable 
endowment  for  central  expenses.  Whenever  our 
present  small  endowment  fund  shall  reach  an  amount 
that  will  guarantee  to  the  treasury  $1,000  per  annum, 
the  hourwill  have  sounded  for  an  advance  along  the  lines 
of  educational  and  charitable  endeavour.  Miss  Julia 
Lanahan,  who  entered  into  rest  September  17,  1894, 
left  one-half  of  her  estate — subject  to  a  life  interest 
of  one  member  of  her  family — for  the  endowment 
of  our  work.  This  legacy  will  without  doubt  secure 
us  in  the  future  about  $2,500.  The  principal  sum  is 
being  carefully  looked  after.  Miss  Laura  A.  Collet, 
who  entered  into  life  eternal  on  August  20,  1896,  left 
us  $300,  as  a  token  of  good  will.  A  portion  of  this 
was   used  in   the   interior  adornment  of  the  church. 


38 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


which  was  done  as  a  memorial  of  the  donor,  who  was 
always  a  faithful  friend.  The  balance  was  put  with 
another  sum  given  later  as  a  thank  offering  to  the 
credit  of  the  Endowment  Fund,  which  awaits  further 
gifts  by  legacy  or  other  benefaction,  Perhaps,  if  you 
who  read  this  can  do  nothing  in  your  lifetime  to 
forward  our  work,  you  might  leave  a  memorial 
behind  you  and  assist  us  by  legacy.  It  seems  as 
though  the  only  way  in  which  we  can  avoid  being 
paupers  in  the  other  world  is  through  buying  up 
opportunities  from  a  wise  stewardship  of  earthly 
wealth. 

' '  Prayer-book  churchmen  do  not  need  to  be  re- 
minded that  the  rubrics  of  the  office  for  the  Visitation 
of  the  Sick  make  it  imperative  on  the  minister  to 
urge  those  who  are  of  ability  to  be  liberal  in  assisting 
good  works  and  so  laying  up  in  store  for  themselves 
a  good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come,"  or, 
as  it  it  said  elsewhere,  "so  gatherest  thou  thyself  a 
good  i;jeward  in  the  day  of  necessity.'' 

If  the  work  of  S.  Barnabas'  Church  has  moved 
along  on  humble  lines,  it  has  not  been  out  of  touch 
with  the  larger  life  which  has  aroused  so  many 
activities  in  the  Church.  The  Holy  Eucharist  has 
always  had  its  prominent  place  in  the  worship  of  this 
Church.  From  the  very  first  we  find  every  Sunday, 
Holy  day,  and  Octaves  of  Feasts,  marked  by  this 
great  central  Act  of  Worship.  S.  Barnabas  was  one 
of  the  first — if  not  the  first  church  in  the  country — 
to  have  a  surpliced  choir  in  the  chancel,  and  to  use 
the  plain-song  chant  in  the  Divine  offices.  The  Altar 
has  always  had  its  traditionary  ornaments,  and  the 
following  "Ordo,"  which  ruled  the  principal  ritual 
acts,  will  be  of  interest  as  marking  liturgical  customs 
as  far  back  as  1858. 

"  It  is  the  custom  of  this  Mission  : 

To  turn  to  the  East  in  the  Creeds  and  Glorias. 

To  make  due  and  lowly  reverence  at  the  Holy 
Name  of  JESUS. 

To  have  the  Glorias  always  begun  by  the  officiating 
clergyman. 

To  reserve  the  Shorter  Absolution,  the  Nicene 
Creed  and  Gloria  in  Excelsis  for  the  Communion 
office. 

To  remain  kneeling  until  the  Sacred  Vessels  have 
been  cleansed  and  are  taken  from  the  Chancel." 

The  following  from  a  porch-card  is  of  intere---: 

"This  is  none  other  but  the  House  of  God," 
therefore  it  is  always  holy  before  service,  in  service, 
after    service — always.       Any    talking,    laughing   or 


trifling  in  the  porch  or  in  the  Chapel  is  an  insult  to 
the  honour  of  God' s  presence. 

The  nave  of  the  Chapel  is  always  open  in  the  day- 
time, not  for  curious  gazers,  but  for  the  private 
prayers,  reading,  and  meditation  of  devout  worship- 
pers. All  the  seats  are  always  free  to  any  who  will 
use  them  reverently  and  properly." 

This  is  a  brief  record  of  the  life  of  the  Free  Church 
of  Saint  Barnabas.  May  God  deepen  this  life  in  all 
ways  most  acceptable  to  Himself.  May  He  strengthen 
it  where  it  is  weak  and  correct  it  where  it  is  faulty, 
and  if  it  is  granted  to  the  mother  and  daughter 
Churches  to  observe  the  ter-centenary  of  the  planting 
of  the  Church  in  BurHngton  may  they  both  be  found 
faithful  witnesses,  testifying  in  their  appointed  places 
even  to  the  end  of  the  world. 


Memorial  Windows  at  S.  Mary's. 


The  question  of  memorial  windows  is  a  serious  and 
delicate  one  in  any  Parish,  and  very  often  an  other- 
wise beautiful  and  graceful  fabric  is  irretrievably 
injured,  if  not  ruined,  because  of  the  shocking  taste 
displayed  in  the  employment  of  glass  of  inferior 
quality  and  workmanship  and  the  selection  of  subjects 
which  stand  in  no  harmonious  relation  to  each  other 
but  are  sometimes  fanciful  and  even  grotesque.  So 
we  find  in  most  churches  a  medley  of  windows,  made 
perhaps  in  different  parts  of  the  world,  some  follow- 
ing the  old  ecclesiastical  lines,  others  the  modern  and 
domestic  styles,  each  one  set  off  against  the  other  and 
injuring  the  other,  without  harmony  of  tone  or  colour 
or  general  design,  and  illustrative,  not  of  any  great 
idea  or  subject,  but  only  of  the  individual  caprice  of 
the  well-intentioned  but  misguided  giver. 

Bearing  this  in  mind  it  is  a  matter  for  congratulation 
that  the  Vestry  of  S.  Mary' s  in  1 893  took  up  the  subject 
of  stained  glass  for  the  windows  of  S.  Mary's  and 
adopted  a  set  of  regulations  for  the  guidance  and 
help  of  those  who  wished  to  make  use  of  the  windows 
as  memorials  of  deceased  friends. 

It  was  in  their  minds  to  secure  harmony  of  subject 
matter,  material,  colouring  and  workmanship. 

Fortunately  only  the  east  and  west  windows  were 
already  filled  with  stained  glass,  so  the  remaining 
windows,  thirteen  in  all,  and  all  of  the  same  size 
and  pattern,  furnished  a  splendid  opportunity  for  car- 
rying out  their  purpose. 

To  secure  the  desired  harmony,  they  knew  it  was 
necessary,  first,  to  have  the  windows  form  a  connected 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


39 


series  in  proper  sequence,  and  then  that  they  should 
all  come  from  the  hands  of  the  same  artist  and  be 
made  at  the  same  place. 

For  reasons  connected  with  the  clergy,  memorial- 
ized by  the  three  windows  in  the  Choir  and  Sanctu- 
ary these  were  made  to  illustrate  the  three  orders  of 
the  ministry,  Bishops,  Priests  and  Deacons,  while  the 
windows  in  the  Nave  and  Transepts,  as  most  appropri- 
ately in  a  Church  called  after  S.  Mary,  were  com- 
memorative of  the  chief  events  of  her  life,  taken  in 
connection  with  the  life  of  our  Blessed  Redeemer. 

The  party  fixed  upon  as  the  makers  of  all  the 
windows  was  the  firm  of  Lavers  &  Westlake,  Lon- 
don, well  known  in  England  and  America,  Mr. 
Westlake  being  the  distinguished  authority  upon  this 
branch  of  art.  The  makers  follow  the  old  conven- 
tional ideas  of  the  glass  stainers  so  conducive  to  de- 
votion, and  so  in  harmony  with  Gothic  architecture. 

The  wisdom  of  this  policy  of  the  Vestry  has  been 
fully  justified  by  results  and  many  a  Parish  might 
profit  by  their  experience. 

In  the  first  place  having  a  definite,  consistent  plan 
covering  all  the  windows,  and  having  designs  for 
each  one,  and  knowing  the  exact  cost  of  each,  a 
choice  could  be  easily  made,  with  the  result  that  the 
windows  all  but  one,  are  now  in  place.  In  the  sec- 
ond place  there  is  unity  and  concord  throughout,  the 
series  moving  on  from  step  to  step  m  the  same  rich, 
harmonious  setting.  There  is  no  note  of  discord, 
and  the  effect  taken  individually  and  as  a  whole  is 
one  of  unusual  satisfaction. 

As  a  matter  of  interest  and  of  Parochial  history  a 
list  of  the  windows  are  given  here  with  the  memorial 
inscriptions  and  the  subjects  illustrated. 

CHANCEL. 

1,  The  Commission  to  the  Eleven, 

In  Memoriam,  Rev.  Johannis  Talbot,  A.  M, 
Hujus  Ecclesiae  Fundatoris,  A.  D, — MDCCIII. 
The  subject  of  this  window  is  considered  peculiarly 
appropriate   because  of  the  conviction  of  many  that 
the  Rev.  John  Talbot  was  consecrated  a  bishop  by 
Non-Juror  succession. 

2.  The  Institution  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

In  Memoriam  Rev.  Caroli  Henrice  Wharton.  D.D. 

Hujus  EcclesicE  Rectoris,  A.  D.— MDCCXCVI— 
A.  D.— MDCCCXXXIII. 

This  window  illustrates  the  great  distinctive  func- 
tion of  the  Priestly  office  which  Dr.  Wharton  exer- 
cised for  thirty-six  years  at  S.  Mary's. 


3.  The  Martyrdom  of  S.  Stephen. 

In  Memoriam,  Rev.  Benjamin  Davis  Winslow, 
A.  M. 

Hujus  Ecclesiae  Rectoris  Adjuvantis  A.  D. — 
MDCCCXXXIX. 

S.  Stephen  the  Deacon  was  chosen  for  this  window 
because  it  was  chiefly  as  a  Deacon  that  the  ministry 
of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Winslow  was  exercised  in  Burling- 
ton. 

NAVE   AND   TRANSEPTS. 

This  series  begins  at  the  lower  end  of  the  north 
side  of  the  nave  and  concludes  at  the  lower  end  of 
the  south  side. 

1.  First  lancet:  The  Childhood  of  S.  Mary,  with 
her  mother,  S.  Anne.  Second  lancet  :  The  Espousals 
of  S.  Mary  and  S.  Joseph. 

This  window  is  not  as  yet  filled. 

2.  First  lancet  :  The  Annunciation.  Second  lancet  : 
The  Visitation.  "My  Soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord." 
To  the  Glory  of  God  and  in  Memory  of  William  Syd- 
ney Walker,  D.  D.,  1 796-1 882  ,  Eliza  Greenough 
Walker,  18 16-1897. 

3.  The  Epiphany. 

'  'A  Light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles.' ' 
In  Memoriam,  Brinton  Coxe.  Born  3  August,  1833  ; 
died  15  September,  1892. 

4.  The  Purification. 

"  Nunc  dimittis  servum  tuum  Domine." 
In  loving  memory  of  F'ranklin  Woolman,   1814- 
1889.     For  twenty  years  Treasurer  of  this  Parish. 

5.  The  Flight  into  Egypt. 

"  He  took  the  Young  Child  and  His  Mother  into 
Egypt." 

To  the  Glory  of  God  and  in  loving  memory  of 
Camille  Baquet,  LL.  D.,  died  27  March,  1880. 
Harriet  Stuart  Baquet,  died  26  August,   1900. 
Francisco  D.  H.  Baquet,  died  8  July,  1862 
Harriet  Stuart  Baquet,  died  29  July,  1901. 
Marie  Amelie  Baquet,  died  30  August,  1895. 
"He  giveth  His  beloved  sleep." 

6.  The  Finding  in  the  Temple. 

"When  they  saw  Him  they  were  amazed." 
In  Memoriam,  William  Wilson,   1818-1897. 

7.  The  Marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee. 

"  The  conscious  water  saw  its  God  and  blushed.' ' 
In  Memoriam,    Harriet    Elizabeth    Wilson,    1823- 
1894. 

8.  The  Way  of  the  Cross. 
"Surely  He  hath  borne  our  griefs." 


40 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


In  Memoriam,  Mary  Armitt  Askew,  1 798-1 888. 
In  Memoriam,  Elizabeth  Catherine  Brown,    1805- 
1893. 

9.  The  Third  Word  from  the  Cross. 
"Woman  behold  thy  son." 

In  Memoriam,  George  Haines  Woolman,  1837- 
1882. 

For  twenty  years  Secretary  of  the  Vestry  of  this 
Parish. 

10.  First  lancet  ;  The  descent  from  the  Cross. 
Second  lancet :  The  leading  the  Blessed  Virgin 
away. 

"  He  took  It  down  and  wrapped  It  in  linen." 

To  the  Glory  of  God  and  in  memory  of  Pemberton 
Smith,  of  Philadelphia,  18 16-1873,  ^^^ 

Margaretta  E.  Zell,  his  wife,  1817-1900. 

Erected  by  their  only  child,  Guilford  Smith,  of 
Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

THE   EAST   WINDOW. 

This  window,  consisting  of  three  lancets  and  form- 
ing "the  Chancel  window,"  was  put  in  place  in 
1 86 1  and  is  in  memory  of  Bishop  George  Washington 
Doane,  D.  D. ,  L.L.  D. ,  Rector  of  the  Parish  for 
twenty-six  years.  The  middle  lancet  has  as  its 
central  figure  "the  Good  Shepherd"  with  "the 
Pastoral  Commission  to  S.  Peter"  above,  and  "  the 
Deliverance  of  S.  Peter  from  prison ' '  below. 

The  side  lancets  contain,  on  the  north  side,  the 
Pastoral  Staff  and  Keys  cross-wise,  with  the  seal  of 
Burlington  College  below,  and  a  passion  cross  en- 
twined with  passion  flowers,  above;  on  the  south, 
the  mitre,  with  the  seal  of  S.  Mary's  Hall  below  ; 
and  aljove  a  crown  of  glory  in  a  wreath  of  ivy  leaves. 

This  window  was  made  in  West  Bloomfield,  New 
Jersey.  The  groundwork  of  the  whole  is  a  deep 
blue  quarry,  with  a  rich  ruby  border.  While  this 
window  is  endeared  to  the  people  of  S.  Mary's  by 
its  associations  and  the  long  time  it  has  been  in  place, 
yet  it  is  distinctly  inferior  to  the  other  windows  of  the 
Church. 

The  writer  of  this  article  ventures  with  great  diffi- 
dence to  make  the  following  suggestion,  namely  to 
take  out  this  window  and  place  it  in  the  north  or 
south  transept,  retaining  its  dedication  to  Bishop 
Doane  as  Rector  of  the  Parish,  then  put  an  English 
window  in  its  place  in  the  Chancel  in  memory  of 
George  Washington  Doane  as  the  Great  Bishop  of 
New  fersey.  The  new  Chancel  window  would  have, 
of  course  as  its  one  distinctive  feature  the  Madonna 
and  Child,  and  thus  would  give  a  climax  to  the 
beautiful  series  which  already  adorns  the  Church  ; 
and  being  of  the  same  tone  as  the  others  it  would  be 
a  haven  of  rest  for  the  eyes  of  the  congregation  as 


they  are  turned   ever    towards    the   East  in    Divine 
Worship. 

THE    WEST   WINDOW. 

This  is  in  the  west  end  of  the  church  and  consists 
of  three  lancets. 

The  subject  is  "  S.  Paul  preaching  on  Mar's  Hill." 
The  inscription  is  as  follows  : 

To  the  Glory  of  God  and  in  rnemory  of 

George  Morgan  Hills, 

Priest  and  Doctor,  Rector  of  S,  Mary's  Parish, 

1870  to  1890. 
This  window,  made  in  New  York  City,  was  put  in 
by  the  many  friends  of  the  late  Dr.  Hillb,  and  they 
regret  that  it  is  not  more  worthy  of  his   long  and 
faithful  rectorship. 

It  is  not  too  much  to  hope  that  some  day  it  may 
give  place  to  another  of  the  same  subject  and  dedica- 
tion and  of  equal  merit  with  the  other  glass  in  the 
Church.  C.  H.  H. 

The  money  for  the  Talbot  Memorial  window  was 
raised  by  the  Sunday  School.  For  the  Wharton 
window  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  K.  Hale,  who  was  a  niece 
of  the  wife  of  Dr.  Wharton.  For  the  Winslow 
window  by    S.  Elizabeth  Guild. 


The  Bicentenary. 


The  keeping  of  our  Bicentenary  will  begin  on  All 
Saints'  Day,  as  on  that  day,  in  1702,  the  first  service 
of  the  Church  of  England  in  Burlington  was  held  in 
the  Court  House  with  sermon  by  the  Rev.  George 
Keith,  the  first  Missionary  of  the  S.  P.  G.  There 
will  be  a  special  service  at  night,  the  Rev.  George  W. 
Harrod,  Priest  of  S.  Barnabas,  being  the  preacher. 
This  will  be  followed  by  a  Parish  Tea  in  the  Guild 
House. 

The  corner-stone  of  the  Old  Church  (still  standing 
and  in  use  by  the  Parish  and  Sunday  Schools)  was 
laid  on  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation  (Lady  Day), 
1703.  There  will  be  a  service  on  the  nighl  of  that 
day  in  1903,  with  sermon  by  the  Rev.  James  F. 
Olmsted,  Rector. 

The  chief  celebration  of  the  founding  of  the  parish 
will  be  held  in  May,  1903,  from  Sunday  the  loth, 
to  Sunday  the  17th,  both  inclusive,  and  the  following 
have  been  selected  by  the  Vestry  as  the  preachers  : 

Sunday  morning,  10th  May,  Rev.  Wm.  Allen 
Johnson.  nth.  Rector;  evening,  Rev.  George 
McClellan  Fiske,  D.  D.,  of  Providence,  R.  I.  Thurs- 
day morning,  14th  May,  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  of 
Albany.  9th,  Rector.  Sunday  morning,  the  17th 
May,  Rev.  Charles  Henry  Hibbard,  D.  D.  13th, 
Rector ;  evening.  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  the 
Diocese. 

There  will  be  Celebrations  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion at  seven  o'  clock  every  weekday  morning, 
the  Celebrants  to  be  former  curates — the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Mackellar,  Taylor,  Stewart,  Longley  and 
Reynolds. 


GENERAL    VIEW    OF    S.   BARNABAS'    CHURCH 

Guild    House  and     Rectory,    with    the    Old    Elm 


S     BARNABAS'    CHURCH    AND    GUILD    HOUSE 


QUEEN   ANNE 


From  an  old  Amsterdam  engraving  (1744)  of  Sir  G.  Kneller's 
portrait  of  the  Queen  in  Kensington  Palace. 


BISHOP   HENRY   COMPTON 

Lord  Bishop  of  London  and  in  charge  of  all  Colonial  Parishes  at  the  time 
the  Old  Church  was  built  in  1703. 


Taken  for  "The  Chimes"  from  the  portrait  in  Fulham  Palace, 
through  the  kindness  of  the  Right  Hon.  and  Right  Rev.  A.  F. 
Winnington-ingram,  D    D., 

LORD   BISHOP  OF   LONDON. 


S.   MARY'S  CHIMES 


41 


The  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Parish. 


BY   THE   REV.    GEORGE   MCCLELLAN   FISKE,   D.  D. 

The  Zenith  [continued). 

It  is  of  interest  to  note  in  this  history  the  gifts  from 
time  to  time  of  ornaments  and  furniture  of  Divine 
Service,  particularly  associated  in  memory  with  those 
ministering  in  the  Parish.  For  instance,  in  1838, 
Mrs.  Bradford  presented  a  Bishop's  Chair,  now  in 
the  chancel  of  S.  Barnabas'  Church,  and  wherein 
some  of  the  older  parishioners  can  vividly  behold 
Bishop  Doane  seated,  as  the  writer  has  heard  him 
described,  during  his  memorable  catechisings.  The 
same  year,  1838,  at  Christmas,  the  Bishop  himself 
presented  a  Font,  whereupon  the  silver  Baptismal 
Bowl,  previously  in  use,  and  which  had  been 
given  by  the  Hon.  Elias  Boudinot,  was,  with  the  con- 
sent of  Mrs.  Bradford,  daughter  of  the  donor,  con- 
verted into  an  Alms  Basin. 

About  this  time  the  Parish  was  blest  and  hallowed 
by  the  holy  life  and  death  of  the  Rev.  Benjamin 
Davis  Winslow.  Mr.  Winslow  was  the  nephew  of 
Mrs.  Doane.  A  native  of  Boston,  a  graduate  of  Har- 
vard University  and  student  of  the  General  Theologi- 
cal Seminaiy,  he  was  for  two  years  resident  in  Bur- 
lington, as  Assistant  Minister  of  S.  Mary's  Parish, 
"domesticated  in  the  family  of  the  Bishop  of  New 
Jersey,  to  whom  he  was  as  a  son."  He  was  ordained, 
in  the  "  Old  Church,"  Deacon,  on  Whitsunday,  June 
3d,  1838,  and  Priest,  Friday,  March  15th,  1839.  He 
died  November  21st,  1839.  When  it  is  considered 
that  he  was  then  less  than  25  years  of  age,  the  deep 
impression  of  intellectual  and  spiritual  power  which  he 
left  on  the  most  superior  minds,  shows  him  to  have  been 
an  unusual  personality.  The  President  of  Harvard 
said  that  he  was  regarded  as  "  the  pillar  of  the  Uni- 
versity," and  Bishop  Doane  said,  "a  young  man  of 
the  brightest  promise  I  have  ever  known."  The 
religious  life  of  Burlington  was  profoundly  stirred  by 
his  early  death,  the  Presbyterian,  Methodist  and 
Baptist  Societies  uniting  in  their  mourning  at  the 
Parish  Church,  to  listen  to  the  Bishop's  eloquent  and 
touching  eulogy,  "  Looking  unto  Jesus."  Bishop 
Doane  published  a  memorial  volume,  entitled,  "  The 
True  Catholic  Churchman  in  His  Life  and  in  His 
Death,' '  comprising  Winslow's  "  Sermons  and  Poeti- 
cal Remains,"  together  with  his  own  sermon  and 
other  memoranda.  The  record  of  Mr.  Winslow  has 
thus  passed  into  the  history  and  literature  of  the 
Parish,  and  indeed  of  the  whole  American  Church,  for 
when,  in  1899,  the  venerable  John  Williams,  Bishop 


of  Connecticut,  and  Presiding  Bishop  of  the  Church, 
a  prelate  of  international  fame,  was  called  to  his  rest, 
the  fact  was  discovered  that  he  was  brought  into  the 
communion  of  the  Church  through  the  influence  of 
Benjamin  Davis  Winslow,  his  fellow-student  at  Har- 
vard. Beside  the  dear  "Familiar  Path,"  from  Wood 
Street  to  the  Sacristy,  is  the  grave  of  this  youthful 
priest.  The  inscription  on  the  stone,- which  marks 
his  body' s  resting-place,  is  sure  to  arrest  the  passer- 
by. Written  by  Bishop  Doane,  it  breathes  his  lov- 
ing and  poetic  spirit  :  "  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  the 
Rev.  Benjamin  Davis  Winslow,  A.  M. ,  assistant  to 
the  Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Church,  who  died  Nov.  21, 
MDCCCXXXIX,  in  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  his  age. 
'  Looking  unto  Jesus.'  The  Bishop  of  New  Jersey, 
to  whom  he  was  as  a  son,  thus  sorrows  for  him  as  a 
father  ;  but  not  as  they  who  have  no  hope  ;  since 
them  who  sleep  in  Jesus,  will  God  bring  with  him." 
And  a  window,  in  the  south  side  of  the  choir  of  the 
new  S.  Mary's,  reads  :  "  In  Memoriam,  Rev.  Ben- 
jamin David  Winslow,  A.  M.  HuJMS  EcclesicB  Rec- 
torem  adjuvantis,  A.  D.  MDCCCXXXIX.'' 

In  Bishop  Doane's  Episcopal  Address,  in  1846, 
the  subject  of  a  new  church  edifice  for  S.  Mary's 
Parish,  Burlington,  is  mentioned.  The  Bishop  says: 
"  The  present  venerable  structure,  doubled  in  size 
since  my  connection  with  the  Parish  is  now  too  small, 
and  will  not  bear  enlargement.  I  hope  soon  to  lay 
the  corner-stone  of  the  new  edifice."  He  also  states: 
"  I  have  substantial  evidence  to  offer  of  the  engaged- 
ness  of  my  parishioners  in  the  cause  and  service  of 
the  Church,  in  the  fact  that,  within  a  few  days,  I  pro- 
cured from  them,  on  my  sole  application,  and  with- 
out the  slightest  occasion  for  solicitation,  the  sum  of 
thirteen  thousand  dollars  toward  the  erection  of  a 
new  Church,  which  is  to  cost  twenty  thousand." 

On  September  25,  1846,  plans,  by  Mr.  Richard 
Upjohn,  were  submitted  to  the  Vestry,  and  on  Tues- 
day, November  17,-1846,  the  corner-stone  was  laid. 
Nineteen  priests  were  present,  in  addition  to  the 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  and  the  Bishop  of  North 
Carolina  (Dr.  Ives),  who  made  the  address.  Nearly 
eight  years  went  by  before  the  work  thus  begun  was 
completed.  That  octave  of  years  included,  to  the 
illustrious  Rector,  the  entire  scale  of  emotional  ex- 
perience from  the  low  notes  of  pain  and  suffering  to 
the  high  ones  of  victory  and  joy.  It  was  during 
this  period  that  repeated  and  persistent  efforts  were 
made  by  Bishop  Doane's  enemies  to  procure  his 
condemnation.  Those  efforts  were  most  signally 
defeated.     Their  history  belongs  not  here,  but  forms 


42 


S.   MARY'S  CHIMES 


an  important  and  thrilling  chapter  of  shameful  per- 
secution and  disgraceful  partisanship  in  the  history 
of  the  American  Church.  For  an  account  of  these 
troubles  and  their  connection  with  similar  persecu- 
tions of  other  Bishops,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
"The  Life  of  Bishop  Hopkins,  by  one  of  his  Sons." 
It  may  suffice  to  remark  here  that  these  attacks  on 
Bishop  Doane  were,  as  Dr.  Hopkins  truly  says, 
"  simply  the  tribute  which  meanness,  cowardice, 
fear,  and  hatred  are  wont  to  pay  to  those  who  display 
unusual  power  as  leaders  of  men,  in  pushing  forward 
principles  that  are  unpopular,"  and  that  their  only 
effect  on  S.  Mary's  parishioners  was  to  endear  to  them 
with  an  everlasting  love,  their  Bishop  and  Rector. 

The  event,  during  this  eight  years'  interval, 
which  bears  most  upon  the  development  of  the 
Parish  was  the  establishment  of  the  Parish  School. 
Through  the  kindness  of  Miss  Mary  Thomasine 
Kingdon,  a  former  teacher  of  the  School,  we  are 
enabled  to  give  the  following  account  of  its  rise  and 
progress : 

"  S.  Mary's  Parish  School  for  girls  (the  second  in 
the  Diocese,  the  first  being  at  Trinity  Church, 
Princeton)  was  founded  in  1847  by  Mrs.  Sarah 
Paine  Cleveland  and  numbered  thirty-three  pupils. 
They  were  taught  the  ordinary  branches  of  an 
English  education,  with  Bible  lessons,  Catechism, 
and  plain  sewing.  One  afternoon  in  each  week  the 
school  was  visited  by  two  ladies  of  the  Parish,  one 
of  whom  read  to  the  children,  while  the  other  inspected 
the  sewing.  The  school  was  held  in  what  is  known 
as  Rogers'  building  in  a  large  upper  room,  fronting 
on  Broad  Street  above  High.  The  only  uniform 
worn  by  the  children  was  a  blue  gingham  sun-bonnet 
in  Summer,  and  a  blue  hood  in  Winter.  The  chil- 
dren attended  Daily  Service    in  the  Parish   Church. 

Miss  Eliza  J.  Coakley*  recommended  to 
Bishop  Doane  by  Dr.  Muhlenberg,  was  the  first 
teacher,  and  (as  far  as  known)  remained  in  charge 
for  ten  or  twelve  years,  and  was  succeeded  by 
the  Misses  Olden,  Gill,  and  Wagner.  These  ladies 
were  succeeded  by  Miss  Blackney  (Mrs.  H.  L.  M. 
Clarke)  who  continued  the  care  of  the  girls'  school, 
which  numbered  eighty  pupils. 

In  1854  a  school  for  boys  was  started  under  the 
care  of  Mr.  Samuel  Seaman,    and   was  held    in  the 


*  Miss  Coakley  was  born  in  the  island  of  S.  John,  one  of  the  Virgin 
Isles  of  the  Lesser  Antilles  and  after  leaving  Burlington  became  a 
Deaconess  in  the  Diocese  of  Long  Island  and  was  known  as  Sister 
Eliza.  She  died,  October  i,  1898,  and  was  buried  in  Hempstead 
Church  Yard. 


west  end  of  the  old  Church,  the  girls  occupying  the 
east  end.  Miss  Blackney  resigned  in  1856  or  1857, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Miss  Fergus  (Mrs.  George 
Woolman)  who  united  the  two  schools  and  had  about 
sixty  pupils.  Miss  Forgus  continued  teaching  until 
1870  when  she  was  succeeded  by  the  Misses  Mary 
and  Hepzibah  Rogers,  who  continued  the  work  until 
1875,  when  the  school  was  closed  for  a  brief  period 
during  the  restoration  of  the  old  Church.  In  1876 
the  school  reopened,  and  Miss  Kingdon  was  elected 
teacher  by  the  School  Committee  of  the  Vestry.  Miss 
Kingdon  continued  the  work  until  1888,  when  she 
resigned  and  was  succeeded  by  Miss  Oli  Conghlin, 
who  after  two  years  was  succeeded  by  Miss  Mary 
Coxe  Boyer  (Mrs.  Charles  D.  Gauntt). 

Miss  Boyer  after  nine  years  of  successful  teaching 
was  succeeded  by  Miss  Elise  Hewitt,  who  resigned  in 
August,  1902  and  was  succeeded  by  her  sister,  Miss 
Eleanor  Hewitt,  the  present  teacher. 

Until  1863  the  Vestry  had  no  charge  or  oversight 
of  the  school,  but  in  that  year  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  look  after  the  affairs,  elect  and  pay  the 
teachers,  and  inspect  the  work  generally.  The  school 
is  partly  supported  by  scholarships,  and  an  endow- 
ment, and  partly  by  small  weekly  payments  made  by 
the  pupils.  From  time  to  time  the  children  have 
various  entertainments  and  outings  and  the  Christmas 
Festival  is  largely  provided  for  by  a  donation  from 
the  daughter  of  the  foundress." 

Another  incident  of  historic  interest  was  the  visit 
to  Burlington  on  July  29,  1849,  eighth  Sunday  after 
Trinity,  of  the  Rev.  Ernest  Hawkins,  B.  D.,  Secre- 
tary of  the  Venerable  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  who,  in  his  official  connection  with  that 
society,  to  which  was  due  the  planting  of  the  Church 
in  Burlington,  "laid  the  foundation  of  13  Colonial 
Bishoprics." 

This  same  year,  1849,  Mrs.  John  Bradford  Wallace, 
of  Philadelphia,  presented  to  the  Parish  a  "massive 
silver  flagon,"  in  memory  of  the  baptism  in  that 
Parish  of  three  children,  A.  D.  1807,  18 10,  18 11. 

On  Christmas  Day,  1850,  a  valuable  and  beautiful 
silver-gilt  chalice  and  paten  were  presented,  "the 
Thank-offering  of  a  parishioner.' ' 

At  Easter,  1854,  an  elaborate  and  richly  decorated 
paten  was,  as  inscribed,  '^Humbly  laid  upon  the 
Altar  of  S.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  New 
Jersey." 

Christmas,  1853,  saw  the  introduction  of  the 
"  Waits,"  whose  midnight  carols  have  become  a 
feature  of  Christmas-keeping  in  Burlington. 


S.   MARY'S  CHIMES 


43 


In  1854,  a  subscription  was  made  for  a  new  organ, 
to  cost  $1, 500.  This  was,  of  course  for  the  new  Church, 

This  eight  years'  interval  of  development  and  tran- 
sition, "while  the  ark  was  a  preparing,"  saw  the 
entrance  into  Holy  Orders  and  the  "first  works  ' '  of 
one  now  pre-eminent  in  the  great  Anglican  Com- 
munion. William  Croswell  Doane  was  graduated 
from.  Burlington  College,  in  1850,  was  ordained 
Deacon  in  S.  Mary's  Church  by  his  father,  March 
6,  1853,  and  advanced  to  the  priesthood  by  the  lay- 
ing on  of  the  same  hands  in  the  new  Church,  March 
16,   1856. 

On  April  21,  1853,  he  was  elected  Assistant  Min- 
ister of  the  Parisii.  He  was  also  connected  with  the 
Faculty  of  Burlington  College  as  Adjunct  Professor 
of  English  Literature  and  Instructor  of  Anglo  Saxon, 
and  in  1855  began  the  work  of  S.  Barnabas'  Free 
Mission  Chapel,    now  S.  Barnabas'  Church. 

George  Hobart  Doane,  the  elder  son  of  Bishop 
G.  W.  Doane,  was  also  graduated  from  Burlington 
College  in  the  Class  of  1850.  After  a  subsequent 
medical  course  in  Jefferson  College,  Philadelphia, 
and  graduation  as  Doctor  of  Medicine,  he  entered 
the  Sacred  Ministry,  bemg  ordained  Deacon  by  his 
father  in  S.  Mary's  Church,  Sunday,  March  4,  1855. 
Suddenly,  and  in  an  apparently  unaccountable  way, 
Dr.  Doane,  after  being  in  Orders  a  little  more  than 
six  months  perverted  to  the  Roman  Obedience,  and 
on  September  15,  1855,  was  deposed  by  his  father. 
This  was  perhaps  the  sharpest  thorn  in  the  Bishop's 
crown.  Dr.  Doane  has  attained  high  rank  in  the 
Roman  Church,  having  been  Vicar  General  of  the 
Roman  Diocese  of  Newark,  and  as  Monsignore 
Doane  is  a  dignitary  of  the  Papal  Court  and  House- 
hold. He  is  remembered  in  S.  Mary's  Parish  with 
affection  and  admiration,  but  with  loving  regret  that 
he  should  have  been  led  to  forsake  the  Church  of 
his  race,  his  ancestry,  and  his  kindred,  for  what  can 
never  be  honestly  regarded,  both  in  England  and 
the  United  States,  as  anything  more  than  an  "Italian 
Mission." 

At  last  on  Thursday,  August  10,  1854,  the  long  de- 
ferred hopes  of  Rector  and  people  were  realized  in  the 
consecration  of  the  new  Church.  The  Bishop  thus 
referred  to  this  event  in  his  next  Episcopal  Address  : 
"  I  deeply  felt  the  general  interest  in  the  occasion, 
which  brought  together  so  great  a  company  of  Clergy 
and  of  Laity  from  other  Dioceses,  as  well  as  from  our 
own.  The  request  for  Consecration  was  presented  to 
me  by  the  Senior  Warden,  Thomas  Milnor,  Esq.  It 
was  read  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Watson,  Rector  of  Burling- 


ton College.  The  sentence  of  Consecration  was  read 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Finch,  President  of  the  Standing 
Committee.  Morning  Prayer  was  offered  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Creighton  (of  the  Diocese  of  New  York), 
and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Mahan  (of  the  Diocese  of  Penn- 
sylvania ;  now,  I  am  happy  to  say,  of  this  Diocese),  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  Clarkson  and  Macurdy  reading  the 
Lessons.  I  preached  and  administered  the  Holy 
Communion,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Germain,  Principal  of  S. 
Mary's  Hall,  reading  the  Epistle.  There  were  also 
present  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Morehouse,  Stewart,  Frost, 
Rowland,  E.  K.  Smith,  Weld,  C.  F.  Hoffman,  and 
Foggo  ;  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Cox,  Shackelford,  McVickar, 
Hopkins  and  Tracy  (of  the  Diocese  of  New  York); 
the  Rev.  Drs.  Dorr  and  Williams,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Rogers,  Ogilby,  Bonner,  B^asley,  Franklin, 
Webb,  Roberts  and  Huntington  (of  the.  Diocese  of 
Pennsylvania) ;  the  Rev,  Messrs.  Flagg,  Stearns  and 
Dashiell  (of  the  Diocese  of  Maryland)  ;  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Allen  of  the  Diocese  of  Massachusetts),  and  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Boyd  (of  the  Diocese  of  Mississippi.)  The 
single  drawback  of  the  occasion  was  the  absence, 
from  indisposition,  of  the  Assistant  Minister,  the 
Rev.  Professor  Doane,  whose  unwearied  labours  had 
brought  forward  an  excellent  choir  of  men  and  boys, 
by  whom  the  Psalter  was  chanted  antiphonally,  and 
the  whole  music  excellently  sustained ;  and  in  many 
other  ways  contributed  to  the  order  and  beauty  of 
the  service.  I  shall  undertake  no  description  of  the 
building.  You  have  seen  it.  It  speaks  for  itself.  It 
is,  I  believe,  the  first  instance,  in  this  country,  of  a 
cruciform  Church,  with  a  central  tower  and  spire  ; 
all  of  which  is  of  stone.  It  does  honour  to  the  eminent 
architect,  Mr.  Richard  Upjohn.  For  solidity  and 
durableness,  the  building  can  hardly  be  surpassed. 
Its  promise  of  perpetuity  is  as  great  as  can  be  pre- 
dicated of  any  work  of  man.  From  age  to  age  it 
will  remain,  I  trust,  a  monument  of  the  Faith,  and  a 
temple  for  the  worship,  of  the  One,  Holy,  Catholic, 
Apostolic  Church.  To  have  been  an  humble  instru- 
ment, in  a  work  so  gracious,  is  among  the  highest 
blessings  of  my  life.  To  worship,  while  I  live  within 
its  walls  ;  and  to  lie  down,  at  last,  within  its  shadow, 
are  first  and  chief  among  my  prayers.  Daily  Morn- 
ing and  Evening  Prayer,  and  the  Weekly  Adminis- 
tration of  the  Holy  Communion,  began  from  the 
Consecration  ;  and,  I  trust,  will  never  cease.  '  Let 
Thy  Priests,  O  God,  be  clothed  with  salvation  ;  and 
let  Thy  saints  rejoice  in  goodness.'  " 

The  building  of  this  Church  was  an  event  and  a 
far  forward  step  in  the  history  of  American  Church 


44 


S.   MARY'S  CHIMES 


architecture.  After  nearly  fifty  years  have  passed  it 
is  still  one  of  the  most  noteworthy  Parish  Churches 
of  the  country,  and  for  a  Church  of  its  size  and  cost 
is  unrivalled  in  dignity  and  devotional  effect.  At 
the  date  of  its  erection  it  attracted  most  emphatic 
notice.  An  elaborate  description  of  it,  evidently  the 
work  of  a  professional  hand,  appeared  in  the  Church 
Journal  (New  York),  and  was  republished  in  full  by 
the  EngHsh  "  Ecclesiologist "  in  its  vol.  xv.  (1854). 
The  editor  of  that  work  says  that  S.  Mary' s,  Burling- 
ton, is  a  church  "  of  peculiar  importance,  being  the 
virtual  Cathedral  of  its  Diocese,"  and  that  it  offers 
"the  most  satisfactory  evidence  of  the  progress  of 
ecclesiology  in  the  United  States." 

It  seems  worth  while  to  insert  here  some  extracts 
from  this  contemporary  description. 

*  *  *  "  The  font  is  just  outside  the  chancel-arch, 
on  the  south  side.  It  is  large,  octagonal,  on  a  step  ; 
the  whole  being  of  Caen  stone.  The  eight  sides  of  the 
bowl  bear  alternately,  in  panels,  four  angels  with 
scrolls,  and  four  emblems.  On  the  scrolls  are  the 
words,  "  By  one  Spirit  we  are  all  baptized  into  one 
body."  The  emblems  are  the  Hart  drinking,  the 
Pelican  in  her  piety,  the  Lamb  and  the  Dove.  The 
carving  of  these  is  of  remarkable  excellence,  boldly 
and  beautifully  undercut,  and  in  the  purest 
ecclesiastical  style.  The  shaft  of  the  font  is  also 
beautifully  panelled,  and  the  mouldings  are  in 
excellent  harmony.  The  pulpit,  a  decagon,  stands 
against  the  north  pier  of  the  chancel  arch.  Its  sides 
are  panelled,  with  angle-shafts,  and  it  rests  upon  a 
short  stem.  It  is  surmounted  by  a  sounding-board, 
of  a  low  pyramidal  shape,  supported  by  brackets, 
and  is  of  very  good  height.  The  preacher  can  be 
seen  and  heard  by  nearly  every  person  in  a  full 
congregation.  The  choir  is  three  (stone)  steps 
above  the  nave,  the  sanctuary  one  above  the  choir, 
and  the  altar  one  more,  extending  across  the  chancel. 
The  chancel  is  paved  with  Minton's  encaustic  titles, 
the  pattern  increasing  in  richness  the  nearer  to  the 
Altar.  The  lectern  is  very  plain,  standing  on  the 
second  step  under  the  chancel-arch.  It  will  be 
replaced  hereafter  by  a  richer  one,  of  bronze.  The 
choir  is  furnished  on  each  side  with  a  stall-bench 
against  the  wall,  which  will  accommodate  about  six 
on  a  side.  Before  these  are  two  other  seats,  one 
step  lower,  for  the  choir  of  men  and  b<)ys  ;  each 
having,  at  its  western  end,  a  separate  seat  for  one  of 
the  officiating  clergy.  The  book-board  is  simply 
panelled.  At  the  east  end  of  the  south  stall-bench 
stands  the  Bishop's  chair,  (or  throne  as  it  used  to  be 


called.)  It  is  elevated  three  steps  above  the  choir 
floor,  richly  panelled  below,  and  has  a  canopy  of 
richly  cusped  and  crocketed  tabernacle  work, 
supported  on  slender  cluster  shafts,  rising  from  the 
four  corners  of  the  solid  work  below.  This — the 
handsomest  Bishop' s  seat  in  the  country — was  pre- 
sented by  the  Alumni  of  Burlington  College.  At  its 
northeastern  angle  stands  a  Bishop's  pastoral  staff, 
with  which  are  connected  very  interesting  associations. 
It  is  made  of  the  old  oak'  found  in  the  ruins  of 
S.  Augustine's,  Canterbury,  at  the  time  it  was 
restored  to  the  Church,  and  rebuilt  as  a  missionary 
college.  It  is  shod  with  metal,  has  an  •  Agnus  Dei ' 
carved  in  the  floriated  head,  and  'is  adorned  with 
colour  and  gilding.  It  was  presented,  several  years 
ago,  to  the  Bishop,  by  Mr.  Beresford  Hope.  In  the 
sanctuary  are  three  sedilia  on  the  south  side,  quite 
plain,  the  eastern  one  being  on  the  upper  step.  On 
the  north  is  a  plain  Bishop's  chair.  The  Altar  is 
surrounded  by  an  open  arcade  of  detached  shafts 
and  cusped  arches,  the  upper  surface  being  inlaid 
with  five  crosses  of  holly  wood.  All  the  furniture  of 
the  church  which  we  have  enumerated — Altar, 
sedilia.  Bishop's  chair  and  throne,  stalls,  pulpit,  the 
panelled  fronts  of  the  galleries,  the  seats  in  the  nave 
and  transept,  the  low  wainscot  around  all  the  wall, 
and  the  organ-case — are  of  solid  black  walnut. 

*  *  *  • '  But  the  most  striking  feature  of  the  in- 
terior is  the  polychromatic  decoration,  which  is  the 
most  brilliant  and  successful  specimen  yet  given  us 
by  Mr.  Akeroyd,  of  his  skill.  The  ceilings  of  nave, 
transept  and  lantern  are  of  deep,  pure  ultramarine 
blue,  the  principals,  purlines,  braces  and  joists  being 
adorned  with  plain  red,  white  and  green.  The  chan- 
cel roof  is  far  richer,  the  blue  being  relieved  with 
roses  and  lilies,  and  the  beams  being  delicately  picked 
out  with  flowers  and  foliage;  The  east  wall,  from  the 
string-course  under  the  window,  is  divided  into  three 
compartments,  the  two  at  the  ends  having  a  blue 
ground,  the  larger,  in  the  center,  being  of  red,  and 
the  diaper-work  in  all  being  bold  and  eflective. 
Over  the  Altar  appears  the  I  H  S  in  a  glory,  very 
elaborately  wrought  out,  a  floriated  cross  being  on 
either  side.  Under  the  string-course  runs  the  illumi- 
nated inscription  :  '  God  so  loved  the  world  that  He 
gave  His  only-begotten  SON,  that  whosoever  believ- 
eth  in  Him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting 
life.' — S.  John  iii,  16.  The  front  of  the  Altar  is  the 
richest  of  all,  being  mainly  of  red  and  gold.  A  deli- 
cate sprig  runs  round  the  chancel  windows  and  door. 
The   roof  of    the   south   porch   is   also   very   prettily 


S.   MARY'S  CHIMES 


45 


picked  out  with  white  flowers  on  a  blue  ground,  and 
over  the  south  door  is  the  illuminated  text,  '  Keep  thy 
foot  when  thou  goest  into  the  house  of  the  LORD.' 
Such  truly  beautiful  specimens  of  ecclesiastical  art  as 
this — richly  solemn  yet  with  nothing  gaudy  or  tawdry 
in  effect — will  speedily  render  wall  decoration  as  uni- 
versal in  our  new  Churches  as  stained  glass. 

"  The  dimensions  are  as  follows  :  Chancel,  35  feet 
deep  by  23  wide;  transepts,  32  by  23;  nave,  95  by 
23.  Height  of  walls  to  eaves,  20  feet;  to  ridge,  40; 
to  tower  cornice,  60  ;  to  top  of  cross  on  spire,  1 74  feet." 

This  Church  was  consecrated  on  the  loth  of  August, 
forty  clergy  being  present." 

The  brief  earthly  life,  blending  so  strangely,  toil, 
tribulation  and  triumph,  of  the  great  Bishop  and 
laborious  Parish  Priest,  was  now  drawing  to  its  close. 
In  less  than  five  years  his  prayer,  that  he  might  at 
last  lie  down  within  the  shadow  of  the  beautiful 
church  he  built,  was  granted  and,  on  Wednesday, 
in  Easter-week,  April  27th,  A.  D.  1859,  departed  in 
peace,  the  unqualifiedly  greatest  Bishop  with  whom 
the  American  Church  has  ever  been  blessed,  and  one 
of  the  very  greatest  men  whom  our  country  has  ever 
produced.  On  Saturday,  April  30th,  his  body  was 
laid  in  the  grave,  north  of  the  chancel,  "sown  in 
tears,"  amid  such  a  concourse  of  mourners  and  with 
such  abundant  weeping  as  Burlington  never  saw 
before,  nor  is  likely  to  see  again. 

The  Bishop  of  Vermont  (Dr.  Hopkins),  the  Pro- 
visional Bishop  of  New  York  (Dr.  Horatio  Potter) 
and  Bishop  Southgate  (formerly  of  Constantinople) 
with  over  one  hundred  other  vested  clergy  were  in  at- 
tendance, together  with  many  of  the  most  eminent 
men  of  the  State  and  Nation. 

Of  the  funeral  Bishop  Southgate  wrote:  "I  was 
one  of  the  crowd  which  last  Saturday  attended  the 
burial  of  Bishop  Doane,  at  Burlington,  New  Jersey. 
The  concourse  was  the  largest  that  I  ever  saw  on 
such  an  occasion  ;  and  there  were  other  features  of 
it  which  were  still  more  remarkable.  It  was  the 
most  sorrowful  assemblage  which  I  ever  witnessed  ; 
nor  was  the  sorrow  confined  to  the  women  and 
children.  I  never  before  saw  so  many  men  bowed  with 
grief.  I  do  not  believe  that,  in  all  my  life  I  have 
seen  so  many  men  shed  tears  as  I  saw  on  that  single 
day.  Nor  were  they  all  men  of  the  softer  mood. 
Some  of  them  were  venerable  judges,  practiced 
lawyers  and  men  of  business,  from  whom  one  would 
have  expected  only  the  serious  and  respectful  de- 
meanour suited  to  the  solemn  circumstances.  I  saw 
the  heaving  breast,  the  manly  struggle  to  repress  the 


signs  of  emotion,  and,  in  some  instances,  the  com- 
plete breaking  down  under  the  force  of  the  inward 
grief.  For  example,  one  elderly  gentleman  whose 
name,  were  I  at  liberty  to  mention  it,  would  be 
familiar  to  many  of  your  readers,  a  man  used  to 
public  life  and  inured,  one  would  think,  to  'all  the 
changes  and  chances  of  this  world,'  approached  the 
grave  after  the  body  was  lowered,  to  take  a  last  look 
at  the  coffin,  which  contained  the  mortal  remains  of 
the  departed.  His  lip  quivered,  his  eye  moistened, 
he  exerted  himself  strongly  to  retain  his  composure. 
But  it  was  in  vain.  He  was  forced  to  yield  to  his 
emotion;  and,  his  gray  hairs  drooping  over  the 
grave,  his  tears  streamed  freely  down  upon  the  coffin 
beneath.  I  witnessed  many  such  scenes  during  the 
day  and  especially  at  the  grave.  The  whole  town 
seemed  in  mourning.  Persons  no  way  connected 
with  the  deceased  by  kindred,  were  in  full  black. 
Shutters  were  closed  on  the  streets,  and  badges  of 
grief  were  hanging  from  different  parts  of  the  houses. 
Nor  did  the  sorrow  seem  to  be  confined  to  those  who 
were  of  the  same  religious  communion  with  the  de- 
parted. Men  of  other  names  were  as  deeply  affected 
by  the  sympathies  of  the  occasion.  I  have  often  seen 
great  burials  before.  I  have  often  marked  the 
sobriety  and  general  decorum  which  attend  them. 
But  I  have  never  until  now  seen  such  an  assembly 
pervaded  with  the  grief  that  is  felt  when  one  has  lost 
a  near  and  beloved  relation.  If  a  stranger  had 
happened  there  who  had  learned  nothing  of  the  cause 
of  the  gathering,  it  would  have  seemed  to  him  as  if 
almost  everyone  present  must  have  been  of  the 
family  of  the  dead  man. 

My  own  feeling  was,  that  none  but  a  very 
remarkable  man  would  be  followed  to  the  grave  by 
such  a  manifestation.  And  he  was  a.  remarkable 
man  ;  in  some  respects,  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
of  the  men  who  rank  among  the  historical  personages 
of  America  ;  for  such  undoubtedly  will  be  the 
position  which  posterity  will  assign  to  him  ;  Ae  will 
be  a  historic  person."  This  judgment  and  prediction 
of  Bishop  Southgate  are  being  fulfilled  as  time  goes 
on.  Bishop  Doane' s  fame  is  secure  and  imperishable. 
The  lustre  of  his  genius  and  character  only  increases 
with  years.  Time  is  only  magnifying  hitn.  And  this 
is  a  test  of  greatness.  When  the  names  and 
accusations  of  his  detractors,  opponents  and  enemies 
have  disappeared  in  oblivion,  and  they  have  nearly 
reached  that  point  now,  the  works  of  geokge 
WASHINGTON  DOANE  will  foUow  his  name  in  a  trail  of 
living  splendour. 


46 


S.   MARY'S  CHIMES 


Bishop  Doane'  s  death  called  out  the  eloquence  and 
pathos  of  the  ablest  minds  and  tenderest  hearts. 
Among  these  masterly  tributes,  three  may  be 
especially  mentioned,  that  of  the  Rev.  Frederick 
Ogilby,  D.  D.,  that  of  the  Rev.  Cortlandt  Van 
Rensselaer,  D.  D.,  the  distinguished  Presbyterian  Pas- 
tor of  Burlington,  and  that  delivered  before  the 
Diocesan  Conventionof  New  Jersey,  on  May  25,  1859, 
by  the  Rev.  Milo  Mahan,  D.  D.  This  last  discourse, 
entitled,  "The  Great-Hearted  Shepherd,"  was  truly 
memorable.  The  author,  himself  a  priest  of  the 
rarest  learning  and  intellectual  power,  seem.ed  inspired 
by  the  occasion,  and  rose  fully  to  the  height  of  his 
august  theme,  producing  an  unfading  picture  and 
appreciation  of  his  friend  and  Bishop.  That  ancient 
Homeric  epithet,  "Great-Hearted,"  has  acquired  a 
new  and  consecrated  immortality  from  its  appli- 
cation to  Bishop  Doane,  and  in  its  Greek  form, 
MEFAAHTOPOS,  is  graven  upon  his  tomb.  That 
tomb  is  one  of  the  veritable  shrines  of  the  American 
Catholic  Church,  visited  constantly  by  pilgrims  from 
afar  in  reverence  and  love,  and  tended  daily  by  the 
original  and  inherited  affection  of  the  citizens  of 
Burlington  and  parishioners  of  S.  Mary's  Church. 
For  the  more  than  three  and  forty  years  since  the 
gr?ive  was  made,  it  has  never  been  without  flowers. 

The  Bishop's  tomb,  as  a  work  of  art,  is  notable, 
and  ecclesiologically  has  few  equals.  It  is  a  massive, 
cruciform  coped-tomb  of  freestone.  The  Mitre,  the 
Pastoral  Staff,  the  Keys  and  Crown  of  Thorns  are  the 
sculptured  emblems.  The  inscription  is  as  follows: 
-\-  JESU  Mercy.  George  Washington  Doane, 
D.  D. ,  LL.  D.,  for  XXVII  years  Bishop  of  New 
Jersey;  Born  May  27,  A.  D.  MDCCXCIX;  Fell 
Asleep.  April  27,  A.  D.  MDCCCLIX:  In  Pace. 
"  I  have  waited  for  Thy  Salvation,  O  Lord.'' 

At  the  foot  of  the  monument: 

-|-  In  Memoriam. 

Episcopi.  Neo-C^sariensis 

Hujus.     Ecclesi^.     Sanct^.     Mari^. 

CoNDiTORis.      Et  Rectoris.     Collegii    Burling- 

TONIENSIS.       AtQUE. 

AUL.E.     Sanct^.     Mari^.     Fundatoris. 

PastORIS.      MErAAHTOPOS. 

To    BE  CONTINUED. 


The  Old  Church  Plate. 

Queen  Anne  Silver. 
The  first  Rector,  Rev'd  John  Talbot  returning 
home  from  England  in  1708,  reports  that  he  had 
presented  our  humble  Address  to  Her  Majesty,  and 
that  she  had  been  graciously  pleased  to  give  us  a 
silver  Chalice  and  Salver  for  the  Communion  Table. 


The  Chalice  is  7^  inches  high,  and  the  Paten  5 
inches  in  diameter — the  inscription  on  each  is 

"  AnN^  REGINiE." 

The  Rector  also  brought  an  embossed  silver  Chalice 
and  Paten,  the  gift  of  Madam  Catherine  Bovey,  of 
Flaxley  Abbey.  This  lady  we  are  informed  in  a  letter 
from  the  brother  of  the  present  owner  of  the  Abbey, 
to  Dr.  Hills  in  1881,  was  of  very  remarkable  char- 
acter and  attainments.  She  was  the  intimate  friend 
of  Steele  and  Addison,  and  was  the  original  of  the 
perverse  and  attractive  widow,  beloved  of  Sir  Roger 
deCoverly,  immortalized  in  the  pages  of  the  Spectator. 

The  Chalice  is  on  a  baluster  stem,  the  bowl,  stem 
and  foot  richly  chased  with  cherub  heads,  emblems 
of  the  Passion  and  foliage.  Inscription  on  each  : 
"The  gift  of  Mrs.  Catherine  Bovey  of  fflaxley  in 
Gloucestershire  to  St.  Mary's  Church,  att  Burlington 
in  New  Jersey  in  America." 

The  Quarry  Beaker  was  the  gift  in  1 7 1 1 ,  of  Honour- 
able Col.  Robert  Quarry.  Among  the  devises  engraved 
upon  this  beaker  is  that  of  a  hunter  with  a  horn  at 
his  lips  and  a  spear  in  his  hand,  preceded  by  three 
hounds  in  pursuit  of  a  stag. 

Of  this  piece  Mr.  J.  H.  Burk  in  his  book  on  old 
plate  says  :  "Before  we  leave  the  XVI  and  XVII 
Centuries  notes  must  not  be  omitted  of  other  cups, 
of  quite  exceptional  forms  which  are  occasionally 
found,  some  of  great  excellence  ;  these  have,  no  doubt, 
been  originally  drinking  cups,  but  since  devoted,  by 
the  piety  and  liberality  of  their  owners,  to  more 
sacred  purposes.  Perhaps  the  most  beautiful  of  all 
such  vessels  is  the  crowned  beaker  at  S.  Mary's, 
Burlington,  N.  J.,  of  which  Mr.  Cripps  (author  of 
Hand  Books  of  old  English  plate)  writes:  "The 
beaker  is  not  a  very  early  one,  late  in  the  XVII 
Century,  I  fancy  ;  but  it  is  not  English  ;  if  not 
German  or  Dutch,  it  has  been  copied  from  a  German 
or  Dutch  piece.' ' 

In  1895  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  years  after 
the  Bovey  Silver  was  given,  a  gift  was  received  from 
the  Sisterhood  of  the  Holy  Navitity,  Providence, 
R.  I.,  consisting  of  a  Pyx,  made  of  gold  upon  which 
is  a  cross  set  with  diamonds,  this  is  a  sacred  vessel 
used  to  carry  the  Blessed  Sacrament  to  the  sick  and 
dying.  This  Pyx  is  made  of  gold  and  jewels  worn 
by  Sister  Christina  before  she  came  into  the  Sister- 
hood. Sister  Christina  was  of  the  Bovey  family  and 
it  was  her  earnest  desire  that  this  Pyx  should  be  made 
and  given  to  S.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  in  memory 
of  her  kinswoman  Madam  Catherine  Bovey  for  whose 
memory  she  always  cherished  a  sincere  affection. 


OLD    PLATE 


The  Queen   Anne  Chalice  and   Paten 


The  Quarry   Beaker 
The   Bovey   Pyx 


The  Bovey  Chalice  and   Paten 


THE    ALTAR 

of  New  S.   Mary's 


^ 


S.  MARY'S  HALL 

and 

CHAPEL  OF  THE  HOLY   INNOCENTS 


Interior 
CHAPEL  OF  THE  HOLY  INNOCENTS 


BURLINGTON  COLLEGE 
about    1873 


RIVERSIDE-BURLINGTON 
Residence  of  Bishops   Doane  and  Odenheimer 
Still  held  in  trust  for  tne  use  of  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


47 


The  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Parish. 

BY   THE   REV.   GEORGE    MCCLELLAN   FISKE,   D.    D. 

THE  AFTERGLOW. 

"Si  monumcntum  requiris,  clrcumspice — if  you  seek 
a  monument ,  look  around!  How  many  things  in  Bur- 
lington might  bear  this  inscription  to  the  memory  of 
Bishop  Doane!" — The  Rev.  Frederick  Ogilby,  D.  D. 

On  the  death  of  Bishop  Doane  the  Parish  was  in 
charge  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Frederick  Hoffman.  This 
priest,  brother  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  A.  Hoffman,  be- 
came widely  known  throughout  the  church  for  his 
interest  in  the  cause  of  Christian  education,  being 
the  virtual  founder  of  the  Church  University  Board 
of  Regents,  and  of  the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Church  Schools  and  Colleges.  Several  honourary  Doc- 
torates were  conferred  upon  him,  and  a  number  of 
Church  institutions,  notably  S.  Stephen's  and  Hobart 
Colleges,  were  the  recipients  of  his  munificence.  Dr. 
Hoflfman  died  in  New  York,  March  4th,  1897,  being 
then  Vice  Chancellor  of  Hobart  College,  and  having 
been  for  many  years  Rector  of  All  Angels'  Church, 
New  York. 

On  May  25th,  1859,  the  Diocesan  Convention  held 
its  seventy-sixth  annual  session  in  S.  Mary's  Church, 
On  the  3rd  day,  May  27th,  at  noon,  the  birthday  of 
Bishop  Doane,  the  day  of  the  month,  and  almost  the 
hour  of  his  entering  into  rest,  the  Rev.  William 
Henry  Odenheimer,  D.  D.,  Rector  of  S.  Peter's 
Church,  Philadelphia,  was  elected  third  Bishop  of 
New  Jersey.  He  was  the  son  of  John  W.  Odenheim- 
er and  was  born  in  Philadelphia.  August  nth,  1817; 
graduated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  (Vale- 
dictorian), July  30th,  183s;  also  at  the  General  The- 
ological Seminary,  New  York,  June  29th,  1838;  was 
ordained  Deacon  in  S.  Paul's  Church,  Philadelphia, 
September  2nd,  1838,  by  Bishop  H.  U.  Onderdonk; 
became  assistant  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  DeLancey  of  S. 
Peter's  Church,  Philadelphia,  January  lOth,  1839,  and 
succeeded  to  the  Rectorship  on  consecration  of  Dr. 
DeLancey  to  the  Episcopate  of  Western  New  York; 
ordained  Priest  in  S.  Peter's  Church,  Philadelphia, 
October  3rd,  1841,  by  Bishop  H.  U.  Onderdonk;  re- 
ceived the  honourary  degree  of  D.D.  from  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  July  3rd,  1856.  Dr.  Odenheimer 
was  a  worthy  successor  of  Bishop  Doane,  being  his 
intimate  friend,  having  spent  much  time  in  Burling- 
ton, and  being  like  minded  in  Churchmanship.  He 
was  in  the  full  vigour  of  ripened  youth,  and  had  long 
been  conspicuous  as  a  Catholic  leader  in  the  Church 
life  of  Philadelphia.  His  career  had  been  rapid  and 
brilliant,  yet  c'lc  of  solid  worth.     It  was   a   happy 


choice  for  New  Jersey.  On  June  24th,  1859,  the 
Bishop-elect  signified  his  acceptance  and  was  conse- 
crated during  the  session  of  the  General  Convention 
in  S.  Paul's  Church,  Richmond,  Va.,  on  Thursday, 
October  13th,  1859. 

Soon  after,  Bishop  Odenheimer  took  up  his  resi- 
dence in  "Riverside,"  where  for  twenty  years  he  dis- 
pensed a  genial  Episcopal  hospitality,  and  took  deep 
root  in  the  hearts  of  S.  Mary's  parishioners,  and  of 
all  the  people  of  Burlington.  Naturally,  the  parish,  ' 
which  had  good  reason  to  deem  itself  a  quasi  Cathe- 
dral foundation,  looked  to  the  Bishop  as  its  head,  and  , 
on  January  i6th,  i860,  it  was  placed  in  his  charge. 

On  November  lOth,  18.S9,  Mrs.  Doane,  the  widow 
of  the  Bishop,  died  in  Florence,  Italy.  Known,  rev- 
ered and  beloved  in  Burlington  as  a  ministering  angel 
and  a  worshipping  saint,  her  name  and  memory  are 
bright  in  the  golden  store  of  S.  Mary's  Parish. 

On  August  20th,  i860,  the  Bishop  resigned  charge 
of  the  Parish,  and  on  September  loth,  i860,  the  Rev. 
Wm.  Croswell  Doane  was  elected  Rector,  accepting 
under  date  of  September  i8th,  and  taking  charge  on 
S.  Luke's  Day  (October  i8th),  the  same  year.  Mr. 
Doane  was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  March  2nd,  1832 ; 
removed  with  his  father  to  Burlington  in  the  spring 
of  1833 ;  graduated  at  Burlington  College.  September 
26th,  1850;  became  a  candidate  for  Holy  Orders  the 
same  year ;  was  ordered  Deacon  by  his  father  in  S. 
Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  March  6th.  1853 ;  elected 
Assistant  Minister  of  S.  Mary's  Parish,  Burlington, 
April  4th,  1853 ;  proceeded  M.  A.  in  Burlington  Col- 
lege, September  29th,  1853 ;  was  advanced  to  the 
priesthood  by  his  father  in  S.  Mary's  Church,  Burl- 
ington, March  i6th,  1856;  resigned  the  Assistantship 
of  S.  Mary's,  May  2nd,  1856,  and  the  same  year  pro- 
ceeded B.  D.  in  Burlington  College,  and  founded  S. 
Barnabas'  Free  Mission,  Burlington,  where  he  was 
ministering  when  chosen  Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Parish. 

The  new  Rector  was  instituted  May  26th,  1861.  and 
loving,  sorrowing  hearts  were  soothed  as  they  said 
within  themselves,  "The  spirit  of  Elijah  doth  rest  on 
Elisha."  On  March  loth,  1861,  a  Faldstool  was 
placed  in  front  of  the  Bishop's  chair  in  the  sanctuary. 
A  brass  plate  is  inscribed : 

"The  Bishop  of  New  Jersey.  I  was  glad  when  they 
said  unto  me,  we  will  go  into  the  House  of  the  Lord. 
Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent,  A.  D.  1861." 

This  gift  reminds  us  here  of  a  former  one  of  some 
years  before,  viz.,  a  cross-handled  silver  knife  for 
preparing  the  sacramental  bread  and  inscribed,  "S. 
Mary's  Church,  Burlington.  Offering  of  a  Priest." 
The  box  in  which  this  knife  is  kept  contains  a  note 
in  Dr.  Odenheimer's  handwriting,  which,  as  a  voice 
of   fifty   years   ago,   is   interesting   to-day,   when   the 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


change  of  the  name  of  the  Church  is  so  fully  becom- 
ing a  practical  question.  This  note  reads  :  "A  Thank 
Offering  to  the  Lord  for  His  Mercy  in  restoring  to 
heahh,  and  thus  continuing  to  the  Church  the  wise 
counsel  and  effective  labours  of  His  servant,  the 
Bishop  of  New  Jersey;  humbly  presented  and  placed 
on  the  altar  of  'The  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Child  jESUs,' 
by  a  Priest  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Pennsylvania, 
Christmas  Day,  1853."  During  the  year  1861  an  addi- 
tion was  made  to  the  burial  lots,  from  the  ground,  in 
the  rear  of  the  new  Church,  left  l)y  the  Rev.  John  Tal- 
bot for  the  use  of  the  Rectors  of  S.  Mary's  Church. 
Mr.  Doane  in  his  parochial  report,  May,  1861,  men- 
tions "larger  congregations,"  "increased  attendance  at 
special  services"  and  "enlarged  alms."  The  Rev. 
David  C.  Moore  is  the  Rector's  assistant.  S. 
Mary's  Academy  for  Boys  is  in  successful  opera- 
tion, with  twenty-one  scholars,  who  receive  a  thor- 
ough English  and  classical  education,  with  proper 
and  careful  religious  training,  and  attend  the  daily 
morning  service  of  the  Church.  The  Rector  is  Rector 
of  the  Academy,  and  his  assistant  the  Master;  the 
Bishop  being  Visitor.  The  report  of  this  year,  1861, 
is  still  more  memorable  for  the  following  statement, 
viz. :  "The  Rector  adds,  as  an  important  event,  the 
Act,  which  makes  S.  Mary's  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
the  Diocese.  It  is  such  by  nature  and  necessity,  and 
has  been  always,  in  all  but  the  name.  He  hopes  by 
another  year  to  report  that  the  .system  as  adapted  to 
the  American  Church  is  fairly  carried  out. 

"An  Act  authorizing  the  Bishop  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  within  the  State,  to  register  cer- 
tain acts  in  the  register  of  S.  Mary's  Parish,  in  the 
city  of  Burlington. 

"I.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  General  As- 
sembly of  the  State  of  New  Jersey  that  hereafter  all 
baptisms  and  marriages,  or  any  other  official  or  min- 
isterial acts  which  have  been  or  may  be  solemnized  by 
the  Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  within 
this  State,  having  the  city  of  Burlington  under  his 
jurisdiction,  may  be  entered  by  him  on  the  register  of 
Saint  Mary's  Parish,  Burlington,  and  the  same,  when 
entered  on  the  said  register,  shall  have  the  like  legal 
effect  and  operation,  as  if  the  said  marriage  or  bap- 
tism had  been  solemnized  by  the  clergyman  having 
charge  of  the  said  Church,  and  been  by  him  entered 
on  the  register  thereof;  and  the  said  Church  may  also 
be  the  place  of  deposit  for  any  papers  and  documents 
connected  with  his  office. 

"And  be  it  enacted.  That  this  act  shall  take  effect 
immediately." 

The  clerical  staff  of  S.  Mary's,  as  thus  constituted 
the  Cathedral  Church,  appeared  as  follows:  The 
Rt,  Rev.  W.  H.  Odenheimer,  D.  D.,  Bishop ;  the  Rev. 


Wm.  Croswell  Doane,  B.  D.,  Bishop's  Chaplain,  Rec- 
tor ;  the  Rev.  David  C.  Moore,  Rector's  Assistant ; 
the  Rev.  Elvin  K.  Smith,  Principal  of  S.  Mary's 
Hall,  Chaplain  of  Holy  Innocents'  Chapel. 

The  Rev.  J.  Breckenridge  Gibson,  Rector  of  Burl- 
ington College,  Chaplain  of  the  Holy  Child  Jesus 
Chapel. 

The  Rev.  M.  F.  Hyde,  Professor  of  Ancient  Lan- 
guages in  Burlington  College,  Missionary  to  Christ 
Church,  Riverton. 

Levi  Johnston,  C.  P.  Jones,  Lay  Readers. 

On  December  9th,  1861.  the  Vestry  set  apart  a  pew 
for  the  Bishop  and  his  family,  and  also  a  plot  of 
ground  (alas!  to  be  occupied  all  too  soon)  in  the  rear 
of  the  Chancel. 

On  April  20th,  1863,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Doane  resigned 
the  Rectorship  to  accept  a  call  to  S.  John's  Church, 
Hartford.  His  term  as  Rector  of  S.  Mary's,  al- 
though brief,  will  forever  stand  out  as  a  glowing  rec- 
ord of  eloquence,  burning  zeal,  self-sacrifice  and  un- 
tiring labours.  He  built  fully  and  nobly  on  the  strong 
foundations  laid  by  his  great  father,  and  on  his  career 
as  priest  and  man  in  Burlington,  S.  Mary's  will  ever 
dwell  in  devoutest  gratitude  and  pride.  Mr.  Doane, 
after  .short  but  brilliant  Rectorships  in  Hartford  and 
in  S.  Peter's,  Albany,  was  consecrated  on  February 
2nd,  1869,  First  Bishop  of  Albany.  His  long  and 
fruitful  Episcopate  has  won  for  him  a  commanding 
position  second  to  none  in  the  entire  Anglican  Com- 
munion. Indeed,  it  is  doubtful  if  there  be  any  Bishop 
in  that  Communion  so  widely  known  and  so  largely 
influential  as  Bishop  Doane.  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
Universities  in  England,  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
Columbia  University.  Trinity  College  and  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  in  our  own  country  have  be- 
stowed upon  him  their  highest  academic  degrees  of 
honour,  while  his  Cathedral,  Schools,  and  other  Insti- 
tutions of  his  founding  in  the  Diocese  of  Albany  will 
ever  remain  as  majestic  monuments  of  a  truly  great 
prelate.  On  Mr.  Doane's  resignation,  the  Rectorship 
was  offered  to  Bishop  Odenheimer,  who  declined  it, 
but  accepted  the  "charge  of  S.  Mary's  Parish"  on 
April  24,  1863.  On  May  nth,  1863,  the  Rev.  Eugene 
Augustus  Hoffman.  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Eliza- 
beth, N.  J.,  was  elected  Rector,  on  the  nomination  of 
the  Bishop.  Mr.  Hoffman  accepted  May  21st,  and 
was  instituted  by  Bishop  Odenheimer  on  S.  Peter's 
Day  (June  29th),  1863.  His  Rectorship  was  very 
brief — less  than  one  year  in  length — yet  momentous 
in  its  results  for  the  good  of  the  Parish. 

Mr.  Hoffman,  the  son  of  Samuel  Verplanck  Hoff- 
man, was  born  in  New  York  city,  March  21st,  1829; 
graduated  at  Rutgers  College,  New  Brunswick,  N.  J., 
in  June,   1847,  and  at  Harvard  University  in  June, 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


49 


1848;  also  at  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  New 
York,  in  June,  1851 ;  received  the  degree  of  M.  A. 
from  Rutgers  College  in  1850  and  from  Harvard  in 
1851 ;  was  ordered  Deacon  by  Bishop  G.  W.  Doane  in 
Christ  Church,  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  June  29th, 
1851,  and  advanced  to  the  Priesthood  in  St.  John's 
Church,  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  April  28th,  1853,  by  the  same 
prelate.  After  a  year  and  a  half  at  Grace  Mission 
Church,  Elizabethport,  he  accepted  in  the  spring  of 
1853  the  Rectorship  of  the  newly-organized  Parish 
of  Christ  Church,  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  where  he  minis- 
tered for  ten  years,  and  until  called  to  the  Rector- 
ship of  S.  Mary's  Parish,  Burlington.  The  great 
achievement  of  Mr.  Hoffman's  Rectorship  was  the 
extinction  of  the  heavy  debt  of  nearly  $20,000  which 
had  been  a  sore  burden  for  more  than  ten  years.  The 
Parish  was  thus  placed  upon  a  firm  financial  basis. 
This  happy  event  carried  in  its  train  one  of  the  most 
important  gifts  ever  made  to  the  Parish.  Two  saint- 
ly sisters,  parishioners  of  S.  Mary's,  the  Misses  Mar- 
garet S.  and  Mary  Mcllvaine,  who  gave  a  very  lib- 
eral subscription  towards  the  payment  of  the  debt, 
promised,  if  that  effort  should  prove  successful,  to 
place,  at  their  own  cost,  in  the  tower  of  the  church, 
"a  sweet  chime  of  bells."  The  order  for  this  splen- 
did gift  was  sent  November  22nd,  1864.  to  the  cele- 
brated foundry  of  G.  C.  Mears  &  Co.,  Whitechapel, 
London,  and  the  bells,  eight  in  number,  were  brought 
to  Burlington  on  February  i6th,  1866,  and  were  first 
formally  used  on  Easter  Day,  April  ist,  i865.  Mean- 
while Miss  Margaret  Mcllvaine  had  died.  This 
Peal  of  Bells,  said  by  the  founders  to  be  one  of  the 
very  finest  ever  made  by  them,  and  unsurpassed  by 
any  in  this  country,  have  been  the  joy  and  pride  of 
Burlington,  and  their  tones  are  ringing  in  the  hearts 
of  all  S.  Mary's  children  far  and  near.  The  cost 
of  the  bells,  including  all  expenses,  was  over  $10,000. 
To  this  Miss  Mary  Mcllvaine  added  $5,000  as  a  fund, 
"the  interest  of  which  was  to  be  appropriated  to  the 
chiming,  ringing  and  keeping  in  repair,  the  bells." 
The  gifts  of  the  Misses  Mcllvaine  to  the  Parish,  in- 
cluding their  benefactions  on  behalf  of  the  debt, 
amounted  to  upwards  of  $22,000.  The  parochial  re- 
port of  the  Rector,  May  15th,  1866,  says :  "The  peal 
of  bells  was  given  in  memory  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  G.  W. 
Doane,  second  Bishop  of  New  Jersey,  and  is  the 
carrying  out  of  one  of  his  long  cherished  wishes." 
The  bells  have  been  thus  described :  The  largest  one 
weighs  2,800  pounds,  and  is  inscribed  as  follows : 
This  peal  of  eight  bells  is  the  gift  of  Margaret  S.  and 
Mary  Mcllvaine  to  S.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington, 
New  Jersey,  Christmas,  A.  D.  186^.  Glory  be  to  God 
on  high,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men. 


Second.  The  Bishop's  Bell : 

In  memory  of  George  Washington  Doane,  Second 
Bishop  of  New  Jersey.  The  glorious  company  of  the 
Apostles  praise  thee. 

Third.  The  Rector's  Bell : 

"O  ye  Priests  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord,  praise 
Him,  and  magnify  Him  forever." 

Fourth.     The  People's  Bell: 

O  ye  servants  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord,  praise 
Him,  and  magnify  Him  forever. 

Fifth.  The    Thanksgiving   Bell: 

My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  of  the  Lord,  and 
let  all  flesh  give  thanks  unto  His  holy  Name  forever 
and  ever. 

Sixth.  The  Funeral  Bell : 

O  ye  spirits  and  souls  of  the  righteous,  bless  ye  the 
Lord,  praise  Him,  and  magnify  Him  forever. 

Seventh.    The  Marriage  Bell: 

Those  zvhom  God  hath  joined  together  let  not 
man  put  asunder. 

Eighth.  The  Patriot's  Bell: 

Give  peace  in'  our  time,  O  Lord. 

The  inscriptions  were  chosen  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hoff- 
man. The  bells  were  first  pealed  on  Christmas  Eve, 
1866,  and  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  recall  the 
names  of  those  who  took  part.  They  were :  Messrs. 
Elwood  P.  Hancock,  E.  B.  Grubb,  Jr.,  Henry  B. 
Grubb,  Charles  B.  Hewitt,  Edward  L.  Hewitt,  Wil- 
liam D.  Hewitt,  George  W.  Hewitt,  Jr.,  Craig  Moffett, 
Thomas  Lee,  J.  Mortimer  Barclay,  Charles  M.  Engle, 
Camille  A.  Baquet,  Ledyard  Van  Rensselaer,  Henry 
H.  Douglas,  A.  Lardner  Brown,  John  W.  Buckman, 
Hugh  Morris,  George  W.  Caldwell,  Rev.  Wm.  Allen 
Johnson. 

On  May  21st,  1866,  Elwood  P.  Hancock  was  ap- 
pointed Master  of  the  Chimes,  a  position  which  he 
held  until  May,  1892  (except  a  short  time  when  it 
was  held  by  Avery  Hurry,  Mr.  Hancock  giving  it 
up  on  account  of  illness,  and  taking  it  again  upon 
Mr.  Hurry's  death),  when  he  was  succeeded  by 
Frederick  Fennimore,  who  in  June,  1895,  was  succeed- 
ed by  Henry  F.  Parker,  the  present  Chimer.  On  Feb- 
ruary 29th,  1864,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hoffman  presented  his 
resignation,  to  take  effect  April  ist.  1864,  he  having 
accepted  the  Rectorship  of  Grace  Church,  Brooklyn 
Heights,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Hoffman's  Rectorship  marked 
a  distinct  era  in  the  prosperity  and  strengthening  of 
the  Parish,  and  he  will  always  be  remembered  as  a 
never-to-be-forgotten  benefactor.  After  five  years 
in  Brooklyn,  Dr.  Hoffman  was  for  ten  years  Rector 


so 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


of  S.  Mark's,  Philadelphia.  Both  these  Rectorships 
were  signalized  by  very  great  gains  in  temporal  and 
spiritual  things.  Wherever  Dr.  Hoffman  laboured  he 
left  behind  him  the  most  substantial  and  lasting  me- 
morials, and  his  works  follow  him.  It  is  said  that 
during  his  Rectorship  of  S.  Mark's,  Philadelphia,  the 
number  of  communicants  was  doubled.  In  1879  Dr. 
Hoffman  became  Dean  of  the  General  Theological 
Seminary,  holding  this  most  important  office  until  his 
death  on  June  17th,  1902.  Dean  Hoffman  rebuilt, 
in  fact,  may  almost  be  said  to  have  recreated  the 
Seminary.  He  was  known  and  revered  as  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  priests  of  the  American  Church, 
and  enjoyed  international  fame  as  an  educator  and 
administrator.  Possessed  of  immense  wealth,  his 
benefactions  to  the  Seminary  and  to  Church  purposes 
were  very  ample.  He  will  be  remembered  as  one  of 
the  great  fi&ures  of  our  Church  history,  and  S. 
Mary's  Parish  must  ever  hold  him  in  the  most  grate- 
ful love  and  honour. 

Dean  Hoffman  received  the  degree  of  D.  D.  from 
Oxford  University  (Eng.),  Rutgers  College,  Racine 
College,  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  Colum- 
bia University,  and  Trinity  College,  Hartford, 
Conn. ;  that  of  D.  C.  L.  from  King's  College,  Wind- 
sor, N.  S.,  and  that  of  LL.D.  from  the  University  of 
the  South,  and  Trinity  University,  Toronto,  Canada. 
He  married,  19  April,  1852,  Mary  C.  Elmendorf, 
daughter  of  Peter  Zabriskie  Elmendorf,  of  New 
Brunswick,  N.  J. 

On  October  i8th,  1864,  the  Rev.  William  Allen 
Johnson  was  elected  Rector.  Mr.  Johnson,  second 
son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Roosevelt  Johnson,  D.  D., 
clarum  et  venerabile  nomen,  was  born  at  Hyde  Park, 
Duchess  county,  N.  Y.,  August  4th,  1833 ;  graduated 
at  Columbia  College,  N.  Y.,  July  27th,  1853,  and  at 
the  General  Theological  Seminary,  N.  Y.,  June  24th, 
1857;  was  ordained  Deacon,  in  Trinity  Church,  N.  Y.. 
June  28th,  1857,  by  Bishop  Horatio  Potter;  proceeded 
M.  A.  at  Columbia  College,  June  30th,  of  same  year. 
Became  the  minister  of  S.  Peter's  Church,  Bain- 
bridge  and  Christ  Church,  Guilford,  in  the  Diocese  of 
Western  New  York,  September  6th,  1857;  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  priesthood  in  S.  John's  Church, 
Whitestown,  N.  Y.,  October  31st,  1858,  by  Bishop 
DeEancey,  and  was  missionary  at  Clifton  and  parts 
adjacent  in  the  Diocese  of  Michigan  from  November 
9th,  1862,  to  August  28th,  1864.  Mr.  Johnson  having 
accepted  the  Rectorship,  entered  upon  his  duties  on 
the  26th  Sunday  after  Trinity,  November  20th,  1864. 
A  learned  and  holy  priest,  the  new  Rector  upheld 
in  every  way  the  high  tradition  of  S.  Mary's  pastors, 
and  his  name  is  never  spoken  without  profound  love 
and  veneration.    The  parish  was  strengthened  in  his 


day,  and  although  S.  Barnabas  was  set  off  and  incor- 
porated as  an  independent  parish,  S.  Mary's  was 
not  weakened,  but  grew  stronger  temporally  and 
spiritually.  On  July  8th,  1867,  a  Permanent  Fund  of 
the  Parish  School  was  constituted.  The  nucleus  was 
$113.38  from  quarterly  collections  for  the  purpose 
since  January  19th,  1866,  and  $500  derived  from  the 
sale  of  land  in  Newark,  presented  to  the  Parish  by 
Mr.  Richard  Ellis  Bull,  of  England.  In  1868-69  the 
ladies  formed  the  "Church  Missionary  Guild"  of  S. 
Mary's  Parish,  the  ancestor  of  the  present  organiza- 
tions for  missionary  and  charitable  work. 

On  July  30th,  1869,  the  Parish  formally  received 
from  the  estate  of  Mrs.  Sarah  C.  Robardet  a  legacy 
of  $S,ooo  "towards  erecting  a  parsonage  and  furnish- 
ing the  same." 

On  March  9th,  1870,  Mr.  Johnson,  compelled  by 
solicitude  for  his  own  health  and  that  of  his  family, 
presented  his  resignation,  to  take  effect  on  July  ist 
of  that  year.  The  Vestry  reluctantly  accepted  it,  with 
unfeigned  sorrow,  shared  by  the  entire  Parish.  Mr. 
Johnson's  Rectorship  was  one  of  marked  spirituality 
and  solemn  earnestness  and  made  a  deep  impression 
on  every  mind  and  heart.  His  teaching  and  example 
were  lofty  and  pure,  and  he  showed  both  by  his 
preaching  and  living  that  illumination  with  true 
knowledge  and  understanding  of  God's  word,  which 
distinguishes  the  "faithful  priest." 

With  true  scholarly  instinct  and  method  Mr.  John- 
son began  researches  into  the  history  of  Burlington 
and  of  the  Church  there,  thus  pointing  the  way  to 
the  rich  results  obtained  by  his  successor. 

Mr.  Johnson  on  his  retirement  from  Burlington 
became  Rector  of  S.  John's,  Salisbury,  Conn.,  and 
after  some  years'  service  there  accepted  and  held 
for  many  years  the  chair  of  Ecclesiastical  History 
in  the  Berkeley  Divinity  School,  Middletown,  Conn. 

On  August  3rd,  1870,  the  Rev.  George  Morgan 
Hills,  Rector  of  S.  Paul's  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y., 
was  elected  Rector,  accepting  the  call  on  August 
9th,  entering  on  his  duties  September  4th,  1870,  and 
being  instituted  by  Bishop  Odenheimer  on  the  second 
Sunday  in  Advent,  December  4th,  1870.  The  Bishop 
was  the  preacher  on  that  occasion  from  the  text, 
"There  was  war  in  Heaven,  Rev.  xii  :  7.  At  Evening 
Prayer,  on  the  same  day,  the  preacher  was  the  Rev. 
Thomas  F.  Davies,  D.  D.,  then  Rector  of  S.  Peter's 
Church,  Philadelphia,  now  Bishop  of  Michigan. 

The  chronicle  of  the  formalities  attending  the  in- 
duction of  this  new  Rector  concludes  with  the  fol- 
lowing note  of  a  quaint  custom :  "On  Monday  in 
Whitsun-week,  May  29th,  1871,  'after  Divine  Service' 
was  'ended  in  the  fforenoon,'  in  compliance  with  the 
conditions  of  the  deed  of  John  Talbot,  made  July 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


51 


13th,  1724,  the  rector  'publickly  before  the  Congrega- 
tion read  the  thirty-nine  Articles  in  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon prayer.'  " 

V/e  come  now  to  a  Rectorship  of  twenty  years, 
crowded  with  important  events,  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting in  the  history  of  the  Parish,  and  one  still 
very  fresh  and  living  in  the  minds  and  memories  of 
S.  Mary's  parishioners  and  friends  to-day.  The 
choice  of  Mr.  Hills  as  Rector  was  another  admirable 
and  timely  one,  added  to  the  many  happy  and  divine- 
ly guided  choices  for  S.  Mary's.  In  temperament, 
associations,  tastes  and  Churchmanship,  Mr.  Hills 
was  eminently  qualified  to  appreciate  and  delight  in, 
the  blended  atmosphere,  ecclesiastical,  academic,  epis- 
copal and  parochial,  which  gave  the  Burlington  of 
thirty  years  ago  a  peculiar  charm. 

Mr.  Hills,  second  son  of  Horace  Hills,  was  born 
in  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  October  loth,  1825;  graduated 
at  Trinity  College,  Hartford.  Conn.,  August  5th,  1847 ; 
proceeded  M.  A.  after  three  years'  study  in  Divinity; 
was  ordered  Deacon  in  Trinity  Church,  Buffalo,  N. 
Y.,  September  22nd,  1850,  by  Bishop  DeLancey,  and 
took  charge  of  Grace  Church,  Lyons,  N.  Y. ;  was 
advanced  to  the  Priesthood  in  Trinity  Church,  Gen- 
eva, N.  Y.,  September  21st,  1851,  by  Bishop  DeLan- 
cey; was  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Watertown,  N. 
Y..  from  July  17th,  1853,  until  May  ist,  1857,  and 
from  that  date,  of  S.  Paul's,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  until 
he  entered  upon  the  Rectorship  of  S.  Mary's  Parish, 
Burlington. 

On  March  21st,  1871,  an  alms  chest,  the  first  one 
used  in  either  the  old  church  or  the  new,  was  placed 
in  the  south  transept,  and  on  Easter  Even,  April  8th, 
of  the  same  year,  the  first  Altar  Cross,  used  in  S. 
Mary's,  of  Italian  marble,  was  presented  by  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  A.  Ellis. 

On  July  13th,  1871,  the  Rector  was  honoured  by 
his  Alma  Mater,  Trinity  College,  Hartford,  with  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity. 

A  memorable  event  occurred  during  this  same 
year,  in  the  visit  to  Burlington  on  November  9th,  as 
Bishop  Odenheimer's  guest,  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
Lichfield,  the  Rt.  Rev.  George  Augustus  Selwyn, 
D.  D.,  D.  C.  L.,  even  better  known  as  the  first  Mis- 
sionary Bishop  of  New  Zealand.  Bishop  Selwyn,  just 
previous  to  his  going  out  to  New  Zealand,  met  Bishop 
G.  W.  Doane  in  England  and  the  two  kindred  spirits 
became  fast  friends.  There  was,  therefore,  a  peculiar 
pathos  about  this  pilgrimage  to  Burlington.  On  his 
arrival  Bishop  Selwyn  went  at  once  with  Bishops 
Odenheimer  and  W.  C.  Doane  to  the  grave  of  his 
friend,  and  then  entered  the  Church  for  a  short  ser- 
vice, where  he  made  an  address.  This  visit  was  a 
striking  testimony  to  the  worth  and  fame  of  the  sec- 


ond Bishop  of  New  Jersey.  The  "Parochial  Report," 
1873,  states  that  a  legacy  of  $1,000  had  been  received 
from  the  estate  of  Mrs.  Sarah  C.  Robardet,  the  an- 
nual interest  of  which,  by  the  provisions  of  her  will, 
is  to  be  applied  to  "the  purchase  of  fuel  for  the  needy 
members  of  the  Parish."  The  same  report  also  men- 
tions that  "the  great  organ  of  the  Church  has  been 
removed  from  the  floor  of  the  North  Transept  to 
the  gallery  at  the  foot  of  the  Nave,  and  doubled  in 
size;  and  a  door,  gallery  and  pews  have  been  con- 
structed in  the  North  Transept,  corresponding  to 
those  in  the  South  Transept,  thus  supplying  seventy 
additional  sittings.  The  cost  of  these  changes  was 
met  by  the  conversion  of  a  portion  of  the  funded 
property  of  the  Parish." 

On  November  8th,  1873,  the  present  rectory,  built 
in  1838,  was  purchased  at  public  auction  at  a  cost  of 
$7,000,  $6,000  of  which  was  Mrs.  Robardet's  bequest 
for  this  purpose  with  accumulated  interest,  and  the 
remaining  $1,000  being  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Euphemia  B. 
Grubb.  The  new  Rectory  was  first  occupied  as  such 
March  nth,  1874.  On  Sept.  29th,  1874,  the  Rector  be- 
came Dean  of  the  Convocation  of  Burlington,  an  im- 
portant Diocesan  office,  which  he  continued  to  hold, 
in  later  years  under  the  title  of  Archdeacon,  until 
the  end  of  his  life. 

The  year  1874  marked  an  epoch  in  New  Jersey 
Church  history,  in  the  division  of  the  Diocese.  Bishop 
Odenheimer,  having  elected  the  new  Diocese,  first 
called  Northern  New  Jersey,  now  Newark,  a  special 
convention  was  held  in  S.  Mary's  Church  on  Novem- 
ber I2th,  1874,  for  the  election  of  the  Fourth  Bishop 
of  New  Jersey.  The  Rev.  Joseph  E.  Garrison,  M.  D. 
presided,  and  the  sermon,  /.  5*.  Timothy,  v:22,  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Alfred  Stubbs,  D.  D.  On  No- 
vember 13th,  on  the  fourteenth  ballot,  the  Rev.  John 
Scarborough,  D.  D.,  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.,  was  elected.  Dr.  Scarborough  was  a  priest 
of  distinction,  with  a  noble  record  of  life  and  work, 
a  staunch  Churchman,  in  hearty  sympathy  with  the 
theology  and  labours  of  his  predecessors,  and  withal 
in  the  prime  of  an  unusually  vigorous  physical  and  in- 
tellectual maturity.  His  Episcopate,  now  nearing  the 
completion  of  its  third  decade,  has  been  one  of  tran- 
quillity and  steady  growth  in  the  Diocese,  full  of 
blessing  and  good  fruits.  The  new  Bishop  was  con- 
secrated in  S.  Mary's  Church  on  the  Feast  of  the 
Purification  February  2nd,  1875,  and  was  a  great  oc- 
casion. It  was  said  that  the  assemblage  was  the  larg- 
est since  the  funeral  of  Bishop  Doane,  about  1,000 
persons  being  present.  The  Consecrator  was  the 
Bishop  of  New  York,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Horatio  Potter, 
D.  D.,  and  the  preacher  was  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  B. 
Kerfoot,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Pittsburg,  his  subject  being 


52 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


"The  Pastoral  Office  of  a  Bishop,  I.  S.  Peter,  11:25. 
Besides  the  Bishops  mentioned  there  were  present  the 
Bishops  of  Pennsylvania,  Long  Island,  Albany,  Mas- 
sachusetts and  Central  Pennsylvania,  and  upwards 
of  100  vested  priests  and  deacons.  Bishop  Odenheim- 
er  was  in  England,  seeking  rest  and  health.  "After 
the  service  the  Bishops,  Clergy,  Lay  Deputies  and 
their  families  were  invited  to  unite  with  the  parish- 
ioners, including  the  teachers  and  pupils  of  S. 
Mary's  Hall  and  Burlington  College,  in  extending 
to  the  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  a  welcome  to  Riverside, 
where  a  sumptuous  collation  was  spread,  and  where 
nearly  all  remained  in  social  enjoyment  till  half-past 
four  or  five  o'clock. 

Thus  passed  the  greatest  ecclesiastical  day  in  the 
history  of  Burlington." 

The  career  of  Burlington  as  a  See  City,  for  the 
present,  closes  here.  Bishop  Scarborough  deemed  it 
best  for  the  interests  of  the  Diocese  to  make  his 
residence  in  Trenton  and  with  his  location  there  the 
Cathedral  character  of  S.  Mary's  Parish  practically 
disappeared — although  the  legislative  enactment  mak- 
ing St.  Mary's  the  depository  of  the  records  of  Epis- 
copal acts  is  still  in  force.  During  the  year  1874-75. 
S.  Mary's  was  the  recipient  of  important  legacies  from 
the  estate  of  Miss  H.  Catharine  Swann,  of  Burling- 
ton, who  died  November  23rd,  1874;  $2,000  for  the 
poor  of  the  Parish,  $500  for  the  Parish  School,  and 
$300,  on  condition  of  a  further  sum  of  $800  being 
raised  within  three  years,  for  repairing  and  restoring 
the  graves  and  tombstones  needing  such  care,  in  S 
Mary's  Churchyard. 

On  Easter  Day,  March  28th,  1875,  two  silver  alms 
basins  were  presented  to  the  Parish  by  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth A.  Ellis. 

Another  event  of  1875,  historical  in  itself  and  as 
the  beginning  of  what  is  now  getting  to  be  a  time- 
honoured  custom  of  every  fifth  year,  was  the  First 
Reunion  of  the  Alumnae  of  S.  Mary's  Hall.  This 
took  place  on  May  27th.  Bishop  Doane's  birthday, 
opening  with  a  service  in  S.  Mary's  Church,  at  which 
over  150  graduates  and  former  pupils  of  the  Hall 
were  present.  The  Bishop  of  Albany  preached  a 
powerful  sermon  from  the  text,  ///.  S.  John,  4. 

On  April  6th,  1875,  the  vestry  appointed  a  commit- 
tee "to  secure  a  plan,  and  devise  ways  and  means  for 
the  conversion  of  the  old  Church  into  rooms  for  the 
Sunday  School  and  other  parish  purposes."  The 
plans  of  Mr.  William  D.  Hewitt,  architect,  were 
adopted.  Under  the  energetic  supervision  of  the 
architect  and  of  Mr.  Henry  B.  Grubb,  treasurer  of 
the  committee,  the  work  went  rapidly  forward,  and 
the  ancient  building  was  brought  into  its  present  con- 
dition,   apartments    being    provided     for    a     Parish 


School,  Sunday  School,  Bible  Classes,  and  Library. 
The  chancel  now  occupies  its  original  and  literal 
Eastward  position,  and  in  the  sanctuary  stands 
the  venerable  Altar,  or  Holy  Table,  still  covered 
with  the  crimson  cloth  presented  by  Lady  Franklin. 
On  the  Feast  of  the  Purification,  1876,  the  first  anni- 
versary of  his  consecration,  Bishop  Scarborough 
blessed  the  restored  edifice,  making  an  address,  as 
did  also  Bishop  Odenheimer  and  Dr..  Hills.  The  Rev. 
Dr.  E.  A.  Hoffman  was  also  present.  Bishop  Scar- 
borough said :  "The  restoration  of  this  ancient  build- 
ing is  an  enduring  monument  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hills, 
and  is  one  of  three  things,  which  will  make  his  rec- 
torship in  this  parish  forever  memorable ;  the  other 
two  being  the  acquisition  of  a  fine  rectory,  and  the 
important  and  delightful  'History  of  the  Church  of 
Burlington,'  soon  to  issue  from  the  press — the  fruit 
of  the  doctor's  research  for  many  years,  and  one  of 
the  most  valuable  contributions  to  American  Eccles- 
iastical History." 

On  the  27th  of  May,  1876,  this  book  was  given  to 
the  public,  and  at  once  attracted  wide  attention 
throughout  the  Anglican  Communion.  It  brought  ad- 
ditional renown  to  S.  Mary's  Parish,  and  to  its  able 
Rector.  The  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania 
elected  the  author  a  member,  and  from  every  quarter 
came  constantly  expressions  of  admiration  of  the 
service  Dr.  Hills  had  rendered  to  our  civil  as  well 
as  ecclesiastical  history.  A  second  edition,  "enlarged 
and  illustrated,"  was  published  in  1885.  This  work  is 
dedicated  to  the  Rev.  John  Talbot,  and  really  is  his 
most  important  and  lasting  memorial.  The  "fore- 
word," in  dignified  brevity,  tells  his  story. 

"This  volume  is  inscribed  to  the  memory  of  the 
Rev.  John  Talbot,  M.  A.,  Founder  and  First  Rector 
of  the  Church  in  Burlington,  who,  after  twenty  years 
of  missionary  toil,  with  ceaseless  but  ineffectual  en- 
treaties that  a  Bishop  might  be  given  to  America, 
was  induced  to  receive  consecration  from  a  line  of 
non-jurors  in  England,  and  returned  to  Burlington, 
where,  after  three  years  more  of  ministration,  fol- 
lowed by  two  of  inhibition,  he  died  and  was  buried 
within  the  walls  of  the  Church  which  he  built,  No- 
vember, A.  D.  1727." 

Dr.  Hills  was  devoted  to  the  memory  of  Talbot, 
and  has  done  more  than  any  other  hand  to  bring  him 
again  into  the  mental  vision  of  these  days.  His 
monograph  on  Talbot,  read  on  November  nth,  1878, 
before  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  was 
a  permanent  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the 
subject,  and  gained  for  the  author  much  and  well 
deserved  praise.  During  this  same  year,  1878,  the 
mural  tablets,  before  referred  to,  in  memory  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Talbot,  were  placed  in  the  old  church,  one,  the 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


53 


gift  of  John  Wm.  Wallace.  Esq.,  President  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Historical  Society;  the  other,  of  Charles 
Ellis,  M.  D.,  of  Burlington.  These  were  followed 
in  1879  and  1880  by  tablets  in  the  same  edifice  to  the 
Rev.  Colin  Campbell  and  to  the  Rev.  Robert  Wey- 
man. 

On  February  28th,  1877,  was  organized  the  "Guild 
of  S.  Mary's  Parish,"  afterwards  incorporated  under 
the  New  Jersey  laws,  and  still,  with  its  twelve  com- 
mittees in  vigorous  operation.  In  this  new  organiza- 
tion the  former  "Guild"  became  the  "Committee  on 
Missions."  By  the  death  on  May  31st,  1877,  of  Miss 
Elizabeth  A.  Swann,  several  important  legacies,  de- 
vised in  her  will,  came  to  S.  Mary's,  viz. :  $800  as  a 
fund  for  keeping  in  order  the  graves  of  her  family ; 
$5,000  to  be  invested  for  the  benefit  of  the  sick  poor, 
and  for  the  Parish  and  Sunday  Schools,  $250  each. 

On  August  14th,  1879,  the  beloved  Bishop  Oden- 
heimer  died  at  "Riverside,"  where  his  last  months  of 
lingering  illness  were  spent  in  the  family  of  his  son- 
in-law,  Mr.  Henry  B.  Grubb.  On  August  i8th  the 
funeral  services  were  held  in  S.  Mary's  Church,  the 
Bishops  of  New  Jersey,  Albany  and  Springfield,  be- 
tween fifty  and  sixty  priests  and  deacons,  and  a  very 
large  congregation  of  lay-people,  many  of  great  prom- 
inence, being  in  attendance.  The  inclemency  of  the 
weather  made  it  necessary  to  defer  the  interment  in 
the  churchyard  until  the  next  morning.  The  Bishop's 
cruciform  tomb  of  blue  granite  is  only  second  in  in- 
terest to  that  of  Bishop  Doane.  It  bears  the  mitre, 
pastoral  staff  and  keys,  and  is  inscribed  "William 
Henry  Odenheimer,  D.  D.,  born  August  nth,  A.  D. 
1817,  died  August  14th,  1879,  in  the  twentieth  year  of 
his  Episcopate.  Third  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  and 
First  Bishop  of  Northern  New  Jersey.  Patient  in 
tribulation,  continuing  instant  in  prayer.  Romans  xii : 
12."  Also  the  words  of  his  own  selection,  "Rest 
awhile.  St.  Mark,  vi:3i."  A  costly  tablet  of  Caen 
stone  and  brass,  erected  by  the  New  Jersey  Branch 
of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Missions, 
commemorates  the  Bishop  on  the  chancel  arch  of  S 
Mary's  Church. 

In  1880  a  further  addition  was  made  to  the  burial 
lots  from  the  Talbot  land.  As  this  property  was  left 
by  Mr.  Talbot  for  "an  augmentation  to  the  mainten- 
ance" of  the  Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Church  aforesaid, 
forever,  a  careful  stipulation  in  legal  form  between 
the  Rector  and  Church  Wardens,  was  adopted  by  the 
Vestry  on  March  20th,  1880,  by  which  all  moneys  re- 
ceived from  the  sale  of  these  lots  should  be  devoted 
to  the  original  purpose  of  Mr.  Talbot's  bequest.  After 
this  addition,  some  doubt  existing  as  to  any  previous 
formal  consecration  of  the  Churchyard,  the  whole 
enclosure,   old   and   new,   was    solemnly   blessed   by 


Bishop  Scarborough  on  Palm  Sunday,  April  2nd, 
[882,  after  a  form  prepared  by  the  Rector.  On  Palm 
Sunday,  March  21st,  1880,  the  installation  of  the  vest- 
ed choir  took  place.  The  following  young  men,  all 
communicants  of  the  Church,  were  admitted  as  chor- 
isters by  an  office  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Hills  and  author- 
ized by  the  Bishop :  William  S.  Cherry,  M.  Howard 
Giberson,  George  F.  Hammell,  Stephen  G.  Hewitt, 
Alexander  C.  James,  William  C.  Reick,  Edward  T. 
Dugdale,  C.  Ross,  Grubb,  Richard  Hepworth,  George 
Heathcote  Hills,  Henry  E.  Lincoln,  Thomas  I.  Rog- 
ers, Charles  D.  Gauntt,  Edward  S.  Hammell,  Hobart 
D.  Hewitt,  John  Dows  Hills,  Samuel  Pew,  William  L. 
Sherwood,  Augustin  Thwaites  and  Herbert  S.  Wells. 
This  choir,  which  has  continued  to  furnish  S.  Mary's 
music,  was  organized  and  trained  by  Stephen  Ger- 
main Hewitt,  who,  in  1881  was  succeeded  by  George 
H.  Allen.  At  first  it  consisted  entirely  of  men.  Boys 
were  first  admitted  in  July,  1881,  five  in  number.  This 
choir,  whose  outdoor  singing  has  become  so  asso- 
ciated with  "Sweet  S.  Mary's  Churchyard,"  first  sang 
at  a  funeral,  at  the  burial  of  the  Rev.  Prof.  Hyde, 
September  7th,  1880. 

On  Sunday,  June  17th,  1883,  the  beautiful  Lych 
Gate,  in  memory  of  Stephen  G.  Hewitt,  was  blessed 
by  the  Rector.  Mr.  Hewitt,  youngest  member  of  the 
remarkable  Burlington  family  of  that  name,  was  a 
j'oung  man  of  brilliant  talents  arid  saintly  character, 
who  died  on  the  eve  of  his  admission  to  Holy  Orders. 
His  personal  influence  and  work  for  the  Church  were 
most  exceptional,  and  the  Gate  was  a  beautiful  tribute 
to  his  worth.  The  corner-stone  was  laid  by  Mrs.  C. 
Ross  Grubb,  and  the  office  on  that  occasion  was  said, 
in  the  absence  of  the  Rector,  by  the  writer  of  these 
notes,  who  also  composed  the  inscription  as  follows : 

To  the  Glory  of  Jesus' Christ,  The  First  Fruits  of 
them  that  slept.  This  Lych-Gate  was  erected  A.  D. 
1883,  in  loving  memory  of  Stephen  Germain  Hewitt. 
By  many  friends  who,  holding  him  in  everlasting  re- 
membrance, are  animated  by  his  example  to  pray, 
That  all  flesh  here  committed  to  the  ground  may  rest 
in  hope  and  rise  with  joy.  "Blessed  are  they  that  do 
PI  is  commandments,  that  they  may  have  right  to  the 
Tree  of  Life,  and  may  enter  in  through  the  gates 
into  the  city."  In  the  summer  of  1883,  after  the  re- 
painting of  the  interior  of  the  Church,  the  marble 
Altar  cross  was  removed  to  the  Old  Church,  and  a 
brass  cross,  vases  and  chancel  rail  were  placed  iri 
the  New  Church.  It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that 
Antependia  of  the  five  ecclesiastical  colours  have  been 
the  use  of  the  Parish  since  1871 ;  banners  since  1878 
and  coloured  stoles  since  Advent  1883.  In  1885  the 
Parish  received  another  valuable  legacy  of  $24,000  as 
a  permanent  fund  "for  the  sick  and  needy  of  said 


54 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


Church,"  from  Signer  A.  Paladini,  who  died  on 
March  2nd  of  the  above  year.  Signor  Paladini,  whose 
grave  is  in  the  churchyard,  for  thirty  years  was  in- 
structor of  Italian  and  Spanish  in  S.  Mary's  Hall  and 
Burlington  College.  At  the  death  of  his  widow  in 
1894,  the  Parish  received  further  benefactions  from 
her  to  the  amount  of  $900. 

No  one  who  traces  the  life  of  S.  Mary's  Parish  can 
fail  to  notice  the  succession  of  loving  remembrances 
bequeathed  by  faithful  hearts  to  maintain  through 
time  to  come  what  was  their  dear  spiritual  home  on 
earth. 

One  of  the  most  touching  of  these  permanent  funds 
but  just  completed  (1903)  is  that  for  keeping  flowers 
perpetually  on  the  grave  of  Bishop  Doane.  Reference 
has  already  been  made  to  this  beautiful  custom.  It 
was  maintained  by  Miss  Anna  L.  Kinsey  until  her 
death  in  1884.  After  that,  the  pupils  of  S.  Mary's 
Hall  sent  a  large  Easter  cross  every  year  until  the 
change  in  the  Easter  vacation  took  place  in  1892. 
Then  a  graduate  of  the  Hall,  of  the  Class  of  i860, 
Miss  Mary  T.  Kingdon,  took  charge  of  this  loving 
tribute,  the  Hall  supplying  part  of  the  money  needed 
for  flowers,  the  rest  being  collected  from  friends  of 
Bishop  Doane.  As  year  after  year  these  friends  pass- 
ed to  their  rest.  Miss  Kingdon  felt  that  the  time  had 
come  to  raise  a  fund  to  perpetuate  the  custom.  Be- 
ginning in  1894,  contributions  were  received  from 
many  Alumnae  of  the  Hall  and  personal  friends  of 
Bishop  Doane,  until  the  entire  sum  desired,  $500. 
was  obtained,  the  last  $50  being  given  by  a  member  of 
the  Class  of  i860,  Mrs.  Lucy  Wharton  Drexel,  in 
memory  of  her  classmates  at  rest  in  Paradise.  This 
fund  is,  at  present,  in  charge  of  its  founder,  who 
prizes  the  blessed  privilege  of  arranging  the  flowers 
on  the  sacred  spot.  Before  leaving  this  subject  it  will 
be  worth  while  to  set  down  here  a  pleasing  reminis- 
cence, but  lately  brought  to  mind.  Mention  has  been 
made  of  the  eloquent  discourse  delivered  by  the  Rev. 
Cortlandt  Van  Renssalaer,  D.  D.,  on  the  death  of 
Bishop  Doane.  That  discourse  ends  with  these 
words :  "My  offering  of  May  flowers,  fragrant  with 
the  freshness  of  their  gathering,  has  been  laid  upon 
the  new-made  grave; — flowers  plucked  by  a  Puritan's 
hand,  and  placed  in  memoriam  over  the  dust  of  a 
great  Episcopal  Bishop."  This  beautiful  sentence  has 
generally  been  supposed  to  have  been  a  figure  of 
speech.  This  is  a  mistake.  It  was  a  statement  of 
fact.  On  Sunday  morning.  May  ist,  1859,  the  day 
following  the  Bishop's  funeral.  Dr.  Van  Renssalaer, 
according  to  the  testimony  of  Charles  Burr,  the  sex- 
ton, came  between  six  and  seven  o'clock  and  laid  vio- 
lets on  the  Bishop's  new-made  grave,  literally  ihe  first 
flowers  placed  there.     This  tender  tribute  ought  to 


endear  always  to  S.  Mary's  people  the  name  and 
memory  of  this  noble  Christian  minister  and  gentle- 
man. 

In  1887  the  Rev.  Robert  MacKellar  became  Curate, 
combining  with  this  office  the  Chaplaincy  of  the  Hall. 

In  1888,  the  health  of  the  beloved  Rector  began 
seriously  to  decline.  Affected  by  pulmonary  disease, 
he  sought  relief  in  the  South  and  in  the  West,  but 
without  avail,  and  at  last,  on  October  15th,  1890, 
tarrying  with  his  son,  the  Rev.  John  Dows  Hills, 
Rector  of  S.  Luke's  Church,  Tacoma,  Washington, 
his  pure  and  gentle  spirit  departed  to  its  rest. 

The  funeral  was  on  Saturday,  October  25th,  1890, 
in  Burlington.  It  will  never  be  forgotten  by  those 
who  witnessed  it.  The  Autumn  balm  and  haze,  the 
yellow,  falling  leaves,  the  long  procession  of  vested 
clergy  and  choristers,  the  train  of  mourners,  parish- 
ioners and  "much  people  of  the  city,"  passing  from 
the  Rectory  to  the  Church,  the  singers  singing  as 
they  went,  the  tuneful,  sympathetic  chimes,  made  up 
a  scene  of  hallowed  sorrow,  not  that  of  others  who 
have  no  hope,  but  the  sorrow  of  those  who  comfort 
one  another  with  the  words,  "Them  also  which  sleep 
in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  Him." 

Thus  ended  a  tranquil,  loving,  yet  eventful  Rector- 
ship of  twenty  years.  It  was  a  blessed  time.  The 
Parish  was  strengthened  and  its  fame  was  spread 
abroad.  As  one  pauses  before  the  massive  cross 
which  marks  the  grave  of  Dr.  Hills  he  feels  himself 
venerating  the  ashes  and  the  deeds  of  a  priest  who 
worthily  succeeded  Talbot  and  Doane.  Dr.  Hills  did 
much  for  S.  Mary's  Parish.  No  one  with  his  eminent 
gifts  of  mind  and  character  and  with  his  enthusiastic 
love  for  the  Parish  and  intense  loyalty  to  its  ante- 
cedents and  traditions  could  help  benefiting  it.  Gra- 
cious and  dignified  in  manner,  graceful  and  charming 
in  speech  public  and  private,  a  sound  Churchman,  a 
cultured  and  refined  man,  he  adorned  the  priesthood 
and  the  doctrine  of  Christ  in  all  things.  In  the  Na- 
tional Church  he  was  widely  known.  He  had  held 
many  Diocesan  offices  of  distinction.  In  the  General 
Convention  he  was  a  prominent  member,  holding 
there  for  several  sessions  the  chairmanship  of  the 
Committee  of  the  House  of  Deputies  on  the  State  of 
the  Church.  His  record  in  S.  Mary's  history  is  one 
that  will  always  shine  in  living  light. 

After  the  death  of  Dr.  Hills  the  Parish  was  minis- 
tered to  temporarily  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  BoonC; 
until,  after  some  months,  the  Rev.  Charles  Henry 
Hibbard,  M.  A.,  Rector  of  S.  John  Baptist's  Church, 
Germantown,  accepted  the  Rectorship.  Mr.  Hibbard 
was  instituted  on  June  i6th,  1891,  by  Bishop  Scar- 
borough. The  sermon  preached  on  this  occasion  by 
the  Rector  of  S.  Stephen's,  Providence,  R.  I.,  was 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


55 


published  by,  and  at  the  request  of,  the  Vestry.  Mr. 
Hibbard,  who  in  1892  received  the  honourary  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity  from  his  Alma  Mater,  Hobart 
College,  served  the  Parish  with  great  acceptance  until 
May,  1897,  when  considerations  of  health  induced 
him,  to  the  universal  regret  of  his  parishioners,  to 
accept  a  call  to  the  Rectorship  of  S.  Peter's  Parish, 
Morristown,  N.  J.  Dr.  Hibbard's  Rectorship  was 
marked  by  many  enrichments  and  embellishments  of 
the  church  property.  A  carefully  studied  series  of 
subjects,  "The  Life  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,"  was 
adopted  by  the  Vestry  for  the  windows  of  the  church, 
and,  several,  executed  by  Lavers  &  Westlake,  of  Lon- 
don, were  given  and  placed  as  memorials,  an  account 
of  which  has  already  been  printed  in  the  Chimes.  An 
excellent  heating  plant  was  installed  during  the  year 
1891. 

In  1893,  a  Rood-Screen  of  iron  and  brass  was 
placed  in  the  Church  in  memory  of  members  of  S. 
Mary's  Brotherhood,  deceased. 

In  1892  a  Litany  Desk  was  given  in  memory  of 
De  Tracey  Hudson  Rich. 

And  in  1894  a  Credence  Table  was  erected  in  mem- 
ory of  Miss  Sarah  B  Woolman. 

During  the  year  1896  the  old  Parsonage  was  reno- 
vated and  enlarged,  so  as  to  preserve  entirely  its 
identity  and  architectural  character,  for  the  purpose 
of  an  admirable  Parish  House,  as  well  as  commodious 
quarters  for  a  Sexton  and  Curate. 

In  1898  Mr.  George  W.  Hewitt  made  a  gift  to  the 
Parish  of  $2000  to  be  invested  as  a  fund,  whose  in- 
come should  be  devoted  to  Scholarships  in  the  Parish 
School  in  memory  of  his  son,  George  Notman  Hewitt. 
He  also  placed  a  stone  coping  on  the  Churchyard 
wall,  and  built  at  the  Broad  Street  entrance,  near  the 
old  Church,  a  fine  Colonial  gate  and  gateway  of  iron 
and  brick,  in  memory  of  Elizabeth  Hewitt,  his  wife, 
and  their  daughter  Anne.  The  handsome  iron  fence 
in  the  rear  of  the  Churchyard  was  the  gift  of  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  A.  Ellis. 

During  the  Rectorship  of  Dr.  Hibbard  he  was  as- 
sisted by  the  Rev.  H.  N.  Wayne,  the  Rev.  W.  B. 
Morrow  and  the  Rev.  W.  P.  Taylor. 

In  the  year  1890  the  organ  was  removed  from  the 
west  gallery,  rebuilt  and  placed  adjacent  to  the 
chancel.  As  a  part  of  this  very  important  improve- 
ment, the  sacristy  was  extended  to  add  a  choir  room, 
opening  into  the  North  Transept. 

On  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Hibbard,  the  Vestry 
elected  as  Rector  the  Rev.  James  Frederick  Olmsted, 
M.  A.,  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Schenectady,  N.  Y., 
who  entered  upon  his  duties  October,  1897. 

Mr.  Olmsted,  brother  of  the  Bishop  of  Colorado, 
and  of  a  family  of  note  in  ecclesiastical  and  educa- 


tional spheres,  has  entered  into  the  life  and  work  of 
the  Parish  with  ardour,  afifection  and  ability.  May  he 
long  be  spared  to  minister  at  S.  Mary's  Altars. 

On  the  morning  of  Easter  Day,  April  12,  1903,  at 
the  7  o'clock  Eucharist,  a  handsome  Lectern,  "To  the 
Memory  of  Mrs.  Elisabeth  Rich  and  her  two  sons. 
Thomas  Hudson  Rich  and  John  Contee  Rich,"  was 
blessed,  taking  the  place  of  the  temporary  Lectern 
used  for  almost  49  years.  The  new  Lectern  is  in  the 
same  style  of  architecture  as  the  Church  furniture, 
and  like  it,  of  black  walnut.  The  book  rest  is  sup- 
ported by  an  eagle  on  a  panelled  base,  at  whose 
angles  under  Gothic  canopies  are  carved  figures  of 
the  Four  Evangelists.  Floriated  finials  surmount 
both  the  panels  between  the  figures  and  the  can- 
opies over  them.  The  base  is  richly  moulded  and 
buttressed.  The  eagle  is  boldly  carved  in  character 
with  the  style  and  stands  on  a  carved  and  moulded 
base,  which  connects  with  the  pinnacle  over  the  fig- 
ures, making  the  whole  very  symmetrical  and  in  good 
proportion. 

In  thus  briefly  reviewing  the  years  of  S.  Mary's, 
the  writer  has  been  deeply  impressed  by  the  evidence, 
so  continuous,  of  the  good  Hand  of  God  upon  this 
Parish,  in  giving  it,  one  upon  another,  men  after  His 
own  Heart,  for  Pastors.  Each  one  has  seemed  won- 
derfully adapted  for  his  day  and  generation.  Each 
one  has  loved  the  Parish,  and  revered  and  cherished 
its  ways  and  works  and  workers.  These  good  Catho- 
lic-minded priests,  holy  and  well-learned,  have  fed 
the  Lord's  people  in  Burlington  with  a  faithful  and 
true  heart,  and  ruled  them  prudently  with  all  their 
power.  It  is  indeed  a  field,  which  the  Lord  hath 
blessed.  Little,  far  too  little,  has  been  said,  of  the 
lay-people,  men  and  women,  who  have  held  up  the 
hands  of  the  clergy,  "poured  water  on  the  hands  of 
Elijah,"  lived  lives  of  sweetness,  holiness  and  beauty, 
and  who  sleep  with  the  Sign  of  Faith  in  the  sleep  of 
peace.  How  pleasant  it  would  be  to  speak  of  such 
spirits  as  Jeremiah  Bass,  Rowland  Ellis,  Paul  Wat- 
kinson,  Joshua  M.  Wallace,  Charles  Kinsey,  Thomas 
Milnor,  William  A.  Rogers,  Samuel  Rogers,  George 
A.  Rogers,  Charles  Ellis,  George  H.  Woolman,  Ed- 
ward B.  Grubb,  Franklin  Woolman,  Charles  S.  Gauntt 
and  Franklin  Gauntt;  of  Lady  Franklin,  Mrs.  Brad- 
ford, Mrs.  Askew,  Mrs.  Kinsey,  Mrs.  Hyde,  Mrs.  Wal- 
ker, Mrs.  Grubb,  Mrs.  Paladini,  Mrs.  Charles  Gauntt, 
Mrs.  Barclay,  Miss  Collet,  Miss  Sherwood  and  a  mul- 
titude of  others,  who  laboured  much  in  the  Lord.  Did 
space  permit,  this  history  might  contain  accounts  and 
descriptions  of  those  figures  which  once  made  the 
courts  of  S.  Mary's  Church  so  picturesque  and  inter- 
esting, the  Rev.  Adolph  Frost,  "learned  yet  child- 
like ;"  the  Rev.  Marcus  F.  Hyde,  D.  D.,  and  the  Rev. 


56 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


William  Sydney  Walker,  D.  D.,  Prof.  George  W. 
Hewitt,  Camille  Baquet,  LL.  D.,  E.  R.  Schmidt,  Ph. 
D.,  Signor  Paladini  and  Sir  Andreas  B.  Engstrom, 
Knight  of  S.  Olaf.  These  precious  souls  form  the 
garden  of  the  Lord.  "Their  bodies  are  buried  in 
peace;  but  their  name  liveth  forevermore." 

As  this  imperfect  sketch  closes,  none  can  be  more 
painfully  conscious  of  its  imperfection  than  its  author. 
He  has  attempted  to  write  upon  an  august  theme, 
with  poverty  of  expression  indeed,  yet  with  a  full 
heart.  It  has  been  a  labour  of  love,  -even  unto  tears 
Reader!  pray  for  his  soul,  that  he  may  be  of  that 
golden  harvest  which  S.  Mary's  Churchyard  shall 
yield  to  the  Lord  of  the  Harvest  in  the  Resurrection 
Day. 

"If  I  have  done  well,  and  as  is  fitting  the  story ; 
it  is  that  which  I  desired :  but  if  slenderly  and  mean- 
ly, it  is  that  which  I  could  attain  unto.  And  here 
shall  be  an  end." 


The  Story  of  Burlington  College. 

BY   THE  REV.   GEORGE    MCCLELLAN    I-ISKE,   D.    D. 

"A  great  enterprise  for  Christ  and  the  Church,  to 
carry  on  the  work  of  education  on  the  domestic  plan 
under  religious  principles." — Bishop  G.  W.  Do.'kNE. 

Burlington  College !  Hail,  and  Farewell !  This  is 
"as  it  were  a  tale  that  is  told,"  for  alas !  Burlington 
College  exists  now  only  in  law  and  on  paper,  as  a 
Corporation,  holding  property  indeed  and  carrying 
on  still  the  work  of  the  Christian  education  of  girls 
in  S.  Mary's  Hall.  But  as  a  concrete  institution  for 
boys  and  young  men.  Burlington  College  is  only  a 
name  and  a  memory.  The  story  is  worth  telling, 
for  it  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  chapters  in  the 
annals  of  American  education.  With  an  active  life 
of  few  more  than  fifty  years,  the  results  are  out  of  all 
proportion  to  its  age.  There  seems  a  brilliant  audac- 
ity about  the  existence  of  Burlington  College.  Like 
a  meteor  it  blazed  across  the  Academic  firmament 
and  disappeared.  It  .was  an  enterprise  born  of  Chris- 
tian Faith  and  Fearlessness,  founded  in  solid  intel- 
lectual power,  and  carried  on  by  sheer  force  of  intrin- 
sic merit  in  its  teachers  and  teachings.  With  a  ma- 
terial framework  of  the  slenderest  description,  that  is 
to  say,  without  such  endowment,  buildings,  libraries, 
and  apparatus,  as  are  supposed  necessary  for  a  suc- 
cessful College,  it  yet  produced,  for  a  number  of 
years,  young  men  liberally  educated,  and  as  fully 
equipped  for  professional  study  as  the  graduates  of 
any  other  College  in  this  land.  In  Classics  and  Eng- 
lish, the  Alumni  of  Burlington  College  were  unri- 
valled among  American  college-bred  men.     They  en- 


tered the  great  English  Universities  with  ease  and 
found  a  congenial  home,  and  honours  quickly  within 
their  reach.  In  what  it  actually  accomplished  and  in 
what  it  can  show  for  having  been,  Burlington  College 
is  probably  without  a  parallel. 

It  is  an  instance  of  the  fact  that  the  master  makes 
the  pupils.  Given  a  great  teacher,  of  gifts,  and  mag- 
netism, and  he  will  not  lack  disciples.  Such  a  mas- 
ter was  George  Washington  Doane.  Burlington  Col- 
lege is  a  monument  of  his  greatness,  as  a  leader  and 
trainer  of  the  intellectual  and  moral  characters  of 
men.  Bishop  Doane,  after  the  establishment  of  S. 
Mary's  Hall,  soon  found  a  demand  for  an  institu- 
tion of  similar  tone  for  boys.  Parents  far  and  wide 
discerned  in  the  Bishop  a  great  educator  and  sought 
with  ardour  to  have  him  as  the  preceptor  of  their 
■sons. 

A  charter  granting  full  Academic  powers  of  confer- 
ring degrees  was  obtained  from  the  Legislature  of 
New  Jersey,  February  27th,  1846.  The  incorporators 
were  Bishop  Doane,  Garret  D.  Wall,  Isaac  B.  Parker 
Rev.  Reuben  J.  Germain,  Rev.  John  D.  Ogilby,  Rev. 
Edmund  D.  Barry,  Richard  S.  Field,  Elias  B.  D. 
Ogden,  William  Wright,  Richard  W.  Howell,  George 
P.  McCulloch.  James  Parker,  Charles  King,  James 
Potter,  Garret  S.  Cannon,  Jonathan  J.  Spencer,  John 
Joseph  Chetwood,  Thomas  P.  Carpenter,  Jeremiah  C. 
Garthwaite,  Abraham  Browning,  Rev.  George  Y. 
Morehouse,  William  Halsted,  and  Daniel  B.  Ryall. 

The  charter  provided  that  the  President  or  the 
Principal  Officer,  by  whatever  name  called,  of  the 
College  should  always  be  a  Trustee,  and  a  Citizen 
and  inhabitant  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey.  The 
By-Laws  of  the  College  constituted  the  Bishop  vis- 
itor and  President,  and,  in  that  latter  capacity,  its 
Head.  There  was  also  to  be  resident  at  the  College 
a  Rector,  always  a  Presbyter  of  the  Church.  Com- 
mencement Day  was  originally  on  September  29th 
(S.  Michael  and  All  Angels).  This  was  changed  in 
1857  to  the  4th  Thursday  in  September,  and  in  1865 
to  the  3rd  Thursday  in  July. 

The  first  recorded  meeting  of  the  Trustees  was 
held  at  "Riverside,"  the  Episcopal  residence,  on 
March  i6th,  1846.  The  Charter  was  presented,  and 
the  Rev.  Benjamin  I.  Haight  was  elected  the  first 
Rector. 

On  May  7th  it  was  agreed  to  purchase,  as  a  site 
for  the  College,  the  property  of  Mrs.  Rebecca  Chester 
"situate  next  below  Riverside."  They  said  of  it : 
"It  is  sufficiently  near  the  City  of  Burlington  for  all 
purposes  of  convenience,  both  of  access  and  of  resi- 
dence, and  yet  it  is,  by  its  position,  retired  and  se- 
cluded. It  is  a  situation  which  will  command  the 
notice    and    attention    of    the    multitudes    who    pass, 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


57 


whether  by  the  River  or  the  Railroad,  and  will  so 
enjoy  the  advantage  of  a  perpetual  advertisement. 
The  location  is  pre-eminently  beautiful  and  healthy, 
and  will  afford  in  the  grounds  and  in  the  access  to  the 
water  every  advantage  of  cheerfulness  and  recrea- 
tion. The  building  now  erected  is  large,  substantial, 
and  commodious,  and  will  answer  the  present  pur- 
poses of  the  Institution  with  scarcely  any  expense  of 
adaptation." 

This  fine  estate,  whereon  Burlington  College  lived 
and  died,  was  known  aforetime  as  "GrEEn  Lawn." 
The  purchase  price  was  $20,000.  At  the  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Trustees  on  September  28th,  1846.  it 
was  "Resolved,  that  the  Rt.  Rev.  G.  W.  Doane,  D.  D., 
LL.D.,  President  of  Burlington  College,  have  the 
permission  and  authority  of  the  Board  to  occupy  the 
Property  of  'Green  Lawn'  lately  purchased  by  them, 
without  rent  or  interest,  and  to  organize  and  carry 
on  the  School  and  College,  for  the  space  of  ten  years, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Trustees,  at  his  own  risk 
and  for  his  own  benefit." 

The  opening  of  the  Preparatory  School  was  re- 
ported, and  the  President  submitted  a  Course  of  Stu- 
dies for  the  School  and  for  the  College,  which  was 
adopted,  together  with  the  now  well-known  Seal 
of  the  College,  viz  :  Our  Lord  blessing  little  children, 
within  a  triangle  and  circle  and  the  words  "Valium 
enim  est  Regnum  Dei."  The  Rev.  Dr.  Haight  at 
this  meeting  resigned  the  Rectorship  of  the  College. 
During  the  year  following,  1847-1848,  additions  were 
made  to  the  College  buildings,  and  at  the  next  Com- 
mencement the  institution  appears  to  be  fully  organ- 
ized. The  President  reports  that  67  resident  scholars 
have  been  received  at  the  College  since  the  last  meet- 
ing of  the  Trustees,  and  that  the  present  numbers 
of  resident  pupils  is  99,  and  of  Day  Scholars  9.  The 
first  Junior  Class  consisting  of  three  had  organized 
and  become  the  Middle  Class,  while  the  Sixth  Form 
numbering  six  became  the  Junior  Class. 

The  plan  of  the  College  was  one  which  combined 
the  Six  Forms  of  the  Great  English  Schools  with  the 
class  grouping  of  the  American  College,  in  a  house- 
hold under  one  roof,  with  a  common  table,  and  com- 
mon daily  worship.  A  boy  could  thus  be  taken  in 
extreme  youth  and  carried  on,  without  interruption 
of  his  associations,  to  his  graduation  as  a  Bachelor 
of  Arts.  This  was  according  to  Bishop  Doane's 
happy,  epigrammatic  description,  "education  on  the 
domestic   plan    under   religious    principles." 

On  April  i6th,  1849,  the  Bishop  convened  the  Trus- 
tees in  special  meeting  to  communicate  "to  them  his 
inability  by  reason  of  existing  pecuniary  embarrass- 
ments, longer  to  carry  on  the  arrangement  made  with 


him  as  per  their  resolutions  of  September  28th, 
1846."  Elias  D.  B.  Ogden,  Jeremiah  C.  Garthwaite, 
and  Richard  S.  Field  were  then  appointed  a  pro- 
visional committee  to  take  the  future  fiscal  charge 
of  the  College.  At  this  meeting  a  bequest  of  $2000, 
for  the  support  of  theological  students  studying  at 
Burlington  College,  was  announced  from  the  estate 
of  Miss  Rachel  B.  Wallace. 

At  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Trustees,  September 
28th,  1849,  the  President  of  the  College  reports  the 
roll  of  the  College  as  containing  the  names  of  136 
pupils,  113  resident.  The  three  College  Classes  are 
completely  organized,  the  newly-admitted  Juniors 
numbering  19.  He  then  goes  on  to  say :  "The  chief 
motive  of  thanksgiving  is  in  the  successful  issue  of 
the  great  principles  and  aims  of  the  Institution  in 
scholarship  and  discipline.  An  amount  of  study  has 
been  accomplished  and  a  standard  been  maintained  in 
its  prosecution  to  the  full  extent  of  the  highest 
expectation  which  has  ever  been  encouraged,  and 
further  than  this,  by  a  constant  adhesion  to  the  great 
plan  of  the  College  as  a  place  for  the  formation  of 
Christian  character  and  conduct,  the  high  point  of 
success  has  been  attained,  at  which  discipline  well- 
nigh  administers  itself :  the  issues  of  the  last  term  in 
this  respect  are  a  great  moral  triumph.  The  ends 
and  objects  of  Burlington  College  are  rapidly  becom- 
ing real.  If  the  Trustees  shall  supply  the  great  wants 
of  the  Institution  in  grounds,  buildings,  library  and 
apparatus  and  God  shall  continue  His  blessing,  noth- 
ing will  be  wanting  to  entitle  it  to  the  highest  public 
confidence,  and  to  secure  for  it  the  most  extensive 
public  patronage." 

At  this  meeting  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Bradin,  A.  M.,  was 
elected  Rector,  Marcus  F.  Hyde,  A.  M..  Professor  of 
Ancient  Languages,  and  Jacob  Zehner,  A.  M.,  Profes- 
sor of  Mathematics. 

There  is  a  pathetic  sameness  in  the  yearly  surveys 
of  the  work,  which  ever  flourished.  There  were 
many  pupils,  excellent  scholarship,  unflagging  labour, 
herculean  exertion  by  the  Bishop,  a  faculty  in  him- 
self, but  alas !  res  angusta  donii.  The  College  chest 
was  always  empty,  while  that  generation  stood  by,  and 
doomed  that  "King  of  men,"  the  Bishop  of  New  Jer- 
sey, to  premature  old  age  and  early  death,  and  the 
College  to  ultimate  extinction,  for  the  lack  of  a  few 
paltry  thousands  of  dollars. 

Again  and  again  the  brave  President  pleads  for  the 
material  support,  which  his  work  had  justified.  Al- 
most every  report  of  his  contains  something  of  this 
kind :  "It  may  be  concluded  without  question,  that 
when  the  organization  of  the  College  shall  be  com- 
plete,  and   the   necessary   accommodations   and   con- 


58 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


veniences,  domestic,  Academic,  and  religious,  pro- 
vided, the  highest  expectations  of  its  most  sanguine 
friends  will  be  realized." 

The  College  certainly  showed  capacity  for  attract- 
ing patronage.  In  1850  it  showed  126  pupils.  In 
1851  98  were  registered.  In  1852  the  students  num- 
bered 94.  In  1853,  87.  In  1854  the  College  Register 
shows  the  names  of  103.  In  1855  there  were  "JZ-  In 
1856  the  number  was  74.  In  1857,  85  were  on  the  reg- 
ister. In  1853,  T})  are  reported.  Changes  in  the  Rec- 
torship were  frequent.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Bradin  retired 
in  1851,  when  the  Rev.  Prof.  Hyde  became  Acting 
Rector,  with  the  Rev.  Edward  P.  Wright  as  Vice 
Rector,  until  the  Commencement  of  that  year,  when 
the  Rev.  Moses  P.  Stickney  was  elected  Rector.  Mr. 
Stickney  resigned  after  one  year's  service,  when  there 
seems  to  have  occurred  an  interregnum,  as  in  Septem- 
ber, 1853,  the  President,  in  his  annual  report,  deplores 
the  want  of  a  Rector,  and  a  committee  are  appointed 
to  consult  and  advise  with  the  President  upon  the 
choice  of  a  Rector.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees 
held  October  31st,  1853,  the  Rev.  John  L.  Watson, 
D.  D.,  Rector  of  Grace  Church,  Newark,  was  elected. 
On  August  15th,  1854,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Watson,  on  ac- 
count of  impaired  health,  resigned  from  the  close  of 
that  Academic  year.  The  office  then  appears  to  have 
been  vacant  until  September,  1856,  when  the  Rev. 
Hobart  Chetwood  was  elected. 

At  the  time  of  Bishop  Doane's  death  there  appears 
to  have  been  no  Rector,  and  the  Rev.  E.  M.  Pecke 
was  acting  temporarily  as  such.  The  last  report  of 
Bishop  Doane,  dated  September  22nd,  1858,  is  of  sad 
and  significant  interest  as  his  last  and  farewell  view 
of  the  condition  of  the  College !  He  says  :  "The  Pres- 
ident in  his  last  Annual  Report  to  the  Trustees  stated 
his  conviction  that  with  the  endowment  of  three 
Professorships  ("If  God  shall  put  it  into  the  hearts  of 
Christian  men  to  endow  the  Professorships  of  English 
Literature,  Ancient  Languages,  and  Mathematics, 
with  $20,000  each,  the  College  may  be  considered,  if 
He  please,  a  perpetuity." — Report,  1857)  and  one  hun- 
dred paying  pupils,  the  College  might  be  regarded 
as,  humanly  speaking,  safely  established.  The  dis- 
asters which  fell  on  the  country  made  the  attempt 
to  obtain  an  endowment  hopeless.  And  the  number 
of  paying  pupils  has  materially  fallen  oflf.  The  gen- 
eral condition  of  the  College  financially  and  especially 
the  diminution  of  the  College  classes  should  receive 
the  careful  attention  of  the  Board.  To  that  end,  the 
President  advises  that  the  whole  subject  should  be 
referred  to  the  Provisional  Committee  to  report  as 
to  the  causes  of  the  present  state  of  things  and  as  to 
the  best   remedy,   to   an   adjourned   meeting   of   the 


Board,  to  be  held  in  Newark,  on  Monday,  4th  Oc- 
tober." 

This  meeting  does  not,  from  the  records,  appear  to 
have  been  held,  and  the  next  entry  on  the  minutes  of 
the  Trustees  is  of  their  annual  meeting  October  ist, 
1859,  when  their  Bishop  and  College  President  had 
been  five  months  dead,  and  they  could  only  praise  his 
memory. 

The  enormous  difficulties  against  which  Bishop 
Doane  and  his  devoted  friends  had  to  contend  in 
their  noble  struggle  to  maintain  their  schools,  will  be 
understood  if  we  reflect  that  in  twenty  years  the 
financial  energies  of  the  country  were  twice  pros- 
trated by  desolating  revulsions,  that  of  1837  and  that 
of  1857.  Considering  this,  what  was  accomplished 
by  the  Burlington  educators  is  all  the  more  remarka- 
ble. The  article  on  S.  Mary's  Hall  has  already 
spoken  at  length  of  the  "Address"  issued  by  the 
Trustees  of  Burlington  College,  on  July  ist,  1850, 
to  "the  Patrons  of  S.  Mary's  Hall  and  Burlington 
College,  and  the  Friends  of  Christian  Education  for 
the  purpose  of  raising  funds ;  embracing  within  its 
scope  the  liberation  from  indebtedness  of  the  three 
establishments  at  Riverside"  (viz. :  the  Hall,  the  Col- 
lege, and  the  Episcopal  Residence).  That  three-fold 
indebtedness  amounted  to  upwards  of  $142,000.  As 
a  result  of  the  "Address,"  after  several  years  of  hard 
work,  requiring,  as  the  Committee  of  the  Board  ex- 
pressed it,  "time,  patience,  persevering  begging;  and 
sometimes,  supposed,  but  unintentional  obtrusive  im- 
portunity," the  large  sum  needed  was  secured  and 
in  October,  1856,  the  Hall  and  "Riverside"  were  con- 
veyed in  trust  to  the  Trustees  of  Burlington  College. 
As  one  examines  the  detailed  record  of  this  great 
work  he  must  feel  the  highest  admiration  for,  and  the 
deepest  gratitude  to,  the  men  who  wrought  it. 

At  the  first  meeting,  above  mentioned,  of  the  Trus- 
tees after  Bishop  Doane's  death,  beside  the  usual  ac- 
tion of  eulogy  and  condolence,  the  following  resolu- 
tion was  adopted,  viz. : 

"Resolved,  That  in  memory  of  the  invaluable  ser- 
vices of  the  deceased,  and  as  a  perpetual  token  of  the 
high  respect  in  which  his  name  is  held,  measures  be 
forthwith  taken  to  establish  and  endow  a  Professor- 
ship of  Belles  Lettres  to  be  called  'the  Bishop  Doane 
Professorship.'  " 

"The  Rev.  William  Croswell  Doane  was  authorized 
and  requested  to  take  the  necessary  measures  for  the 
endowment  of  the  Bishop  Doane  Professorship  of 
Belles  Lettres  in  Burlington  College." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Board,  November  9th,  1859.  it 
was  voted  that  the  President  appoint  a  Committee 
of  three  "to  confer  with  the  Bishop  and  Provisional 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


59 


Committee,  and  report  to  this  Board  at  its  next  meet- 
ing the  best  means  of  resuscitating  this  institution 
as  a  College."  A  Browning,  Esq.,  William  Halsted, 
Esq.,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Mahan  were  appointed  such 
committee. 

It  was  voted,  "That  the  endowment  of  every  Pro- 
fessorship connected  with  the  College  shall  be  not 
less  than  $20,000,"  and  "The  Rev.  William  Croswell 
Doane,  Messrs.  George  M.  Miller,  and  C.  W.  Littell 
were  requested  and  authorized  to  take  the  necessary 
measures  for  the  endowment  of  the  Bishop  Doane 
Professorship  of  Belles  Lettres  in  Burlington  Col- 
lege." 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board,  April  23rd,  i860, 
"the  following  proposed  resolution  was  referred  to 
the  Committee  appointed  at  the  last  meeting  of  the 
Board  on  the  State  of  the  College :  It  appearing  that 
in  operating  the  College,  there  has  been  a  deficiency 
in  the  funds  of  several  thousand  dollars  annually  for 
several  years  past ;  and  that  the  scholastic  department 
has  not,  for  want  of  still  greater  expenditures,  sus- 
tained the  high  character  necessary  for  usefulness  and 
success ; 

"Therefore,  Resolved,  That  the  College  be  discon- 
tinued, on  and  after  the  next  Term,  ending  in  Septem- 
ber next,  until  such  time  as  provision  be  made  for 
greater  efficiency  by  endowments,  or  otherwise." 

At  the  meeting  of  June  19th,  i860,  the  Committee 
on  the  State  of  the  College  asked  to  be,  and  were 
continued.  Later,  in  this  same  meeting,  the  motion 
continuing  the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Col- 
lege was  reconsidered,  so  far  as  it  related  to  the 
resolution  proposing  the  discontinuance  of  the  Col- 
lege. That  resolution  was  then  taken  up,  and  after 
considerable  debate,  was  referred,  with  an  additiona? 
proposed  resolution,  and  "any  matters  bearing  upon 
the  subject,"  to  the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the 
College  to  report  fully  and  definitely  on  July  17th, 
i860.  This  last  proposed  resolution  was  to  this  ef- 
fect: 

"Resolved,  That  the  Course  of  Instruction  of  Bur- 
lington College  after  the  present  term  be  confined  to 
the  Theological  Course,  and  to  the  preparatory  classes, 
at  such  reduced  expense  as  the  President  and  Pro- 
visional Committee  may  direct." 

On  July  17th  the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the 
College  reported  as  follows  : 

"The  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  condi- 
tion of  the  College  and  suggest  the  best  mode  of  its 
future  continuance  desire  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
Board  to  the  facts  which  they  have  elicted  and  the 
judgments  they  have  made;  as  introductory  to  the 
resolutions  which  will  be  offered  for  the  adoption  of 
the  Trustees.    Almost  ever  since  the  foundation  of 


the  College  it  has  annually  drawn  from  the  net  earn- 
ings of  S.  Mary's  Hall,  several  thousand  dollars;  the 
gross  amount  now  being  sixty  and  seventy  thousand 
dollars.  Your  Committee  thought  that  the  first  effort 
to  be  made  was  to  make  the  College  for  the  future, 
as  nearly  as  may  be,  self-supporting.  In  their  view, 
the  best  mode  of  attaining  this  end  is  to  place  it,  rent 
free,  for  a  term  of  years,  in  the  hands  of  some  ex- 
perienced, competent,  and  learned  teacher  (a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church),  who  shall  conduct  the  Institution 
until  it  can  be  developed  into  the  proportions  of  a 
College.  And  although  the  Committee  failed  to  secure 
for  this  object,  the  services  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lyons, 
they  still  think  that  some  other  proper  person  can  be 
found,  and  recommend  the  continuance  of  the  Com- 
mittee or  the  appointment  of  another  with  power  to 
make  such  selection,  agree  upon  terms,  and  if  neces- 
sary call  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board. 

"On  behalf  of  the  Committee. 

"A.  Browning. 

"Whereupon,  it  was,  on  motion, 

Resolved,  That  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the 
Condition  of  the  College  be  accepted  and  approved, 
and  that  the  Committee  be  discharged. 

"On  motion.  Resolved,  That  the  powers  heretofore 
vested  in  the  Provisional  Committee  be  vested  in  the 
Executive  Committee  appointed  at  the  last  meeting 
of  this  Board  and  the  Bishop ;  said  Committee  to  be 
responsible  and  report  to  this  Board. 

"On  motion.  Resolved,  That  said  Committee  to- 
gether with  the  Bishop  be  authorized  to  manage  this 
College  on  the  principle,  as  near  as  may  be,  of  a  self- 
sustaining  institution,  either  directly,  or  under  the 
headship  of  any  suitable  and  responsible  persons  with 
whom  they  may  contract — any  such  contract  to  be 
subject  to  the  approval  of  this  Board." 

At  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Trustees  on  Septem- 
ber 26th,  i860,  the  Bishop  reported  as  to  the  method 
decided  upon  by  himself  and  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee for  managing  the  College ;  and  also  that  they  had 
called  the  Rev.  J.  Breckenridge  Gibson  to  the  Rec- 
torship of  the  College.  This  action  was  approved  by 
the  Board. 

At  this  meeting  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts 
was  voted  to  Custis  Parke  Jones  and  Edward  Burd 
Grubb,  Jr.,  and  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  to  such 
members  of  the  Class  of  1857  as  should  apply.  So 
far  as  is  known  to  the  writer,  no  Academic  degrees 
were  conferred  after  this  until  July  i6th,  1867,  when 
Mr.  Jones  received  his  Master's  degree  in  course. 
On  July  i6th,  1873,  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Divin- 
ity was  conferred  upon  the  Rev.  John  Nicholas  Stans- 
bury,  this  being  the  last  time  the  Trustees  have  ex- 
ercised their  power  of  conferring  degrees. 


6o- 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


At  the  next  Annual  Meeting,  September  25th,  1861, 
a  By-Law  proposed  November  9th,  1859,  was  adopted 
(rescinded  July  19th,  1871),  giving  the  Rector  of  the 
College  a  seat,  without  a  vote,  in  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, and  the  Rector,  Dr.  Gibson,  thereupon  appeared 
and  took  his  seat.  Dr.  Gibson  brought  new  life  and 
promise  to  the  College.  The  number  of  pupils 
steadily  increased. 

In  i85o  the  number  of  boarding  pupils  at  the  Col- 
lege is  given  as  36.  In  1861,  25.  1862,  not  stated. 
In  1863,  55.  1864,  70.  The  revenue  increased.  Year- 
ly expenses  were  met,  and  the  scholarship  was  pro- 
nounced to  be  thorough  and  of  high  order.  Visions 
of  the  revival  of  the  Academic  department  began  to 
float  before  the  eyes  of  the  Trustees.  At  their  annual 
meeting  on  July  13th,  1864,  it  was  "Resolved,  That 
the  resolution  of  this  Board,  passed  July  17th,  A.  D. 
1862  (the  writer  is  unable  to  verify  this  record.  A 
resolution  on  this  subject  was  proposed,  June  19th, 
i860,  but  referred),  discontinuing  the  Collegiate 
classes  of  the  Institution,  be  and  is  hereby  rescinded." 

"On  motion,  Resolved,  That  a  Committee  of  the 
Board  be  appointed,  the  Rt.  Rev.  the  President  of  the 
College  being  the  Chairman,  to  consult  with  the  Ex- 
ecutive Committee  as  to  any  measure  that  may  need 
to  be  taken  looking  towards  the  restoration  as  soon 
as  possible  of  the  Collegiate  Department  of  Burling- 
ton College." 

"On  motion.  Resolved,  That  the  Rector  of  the  Col- 
lege, in  connection  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  the  President, 
be  and  hereby  is  authorized  to  secure  donations  and 
subscriptions  to  be  used  for  the  erection  of  a  Chapel 
in  connection  with  the  College." 

The  next  Annual  Meeting,  July  19th,  1865,  marks 
a  crisis  and  an  opportunity.  The  Executive  Commit- 
tee report  the  purchase  during  the  year  of  twelve 
acres  of  land  for  $1500,  in  addition  to  the  College 
Farm,  making  that  domain  to  consist  of  thirty-two 
acres.  They  say :  "It  has  been  ascertained  by  careful 
computation  for  some  years  past  that  this  Farm  is  an 
excellent  investment.  It  pays  for  itself  in  point  of 
economy.  What  is  vastly  more  important  it  is  pro- 
motive of  health  in  the  two  schools,  by  furnishing 
the  table  with  an  ample  supply  of  pure  milk,  fresh 
vegetables,  and.  other  articles  not  easy  to  be  obtained, 
in  their  most  wholesome  form,  in  the  markets."  They 
_  go  on  to  praise  the  condition  and  management  of  the 
College,  "steadily  growing  in  strength  and  favour." 
They  admit  the  high  desirability  of  organizing  all  its 
departments  fully,  as  early  as  possible,  but  recognize 
the  necessity,  for  this,  of  liberal  expenditure,  and  va- 
rious endowments.  They  deprecate  taking  any  steps 
in  this  direction,  "adding  any  link  to  the  chain  which 


binds  the  College  to  the  present  place,"  until  a  "thor- 
ough reconsideration"  is  given  to  the  question, 
"whether  the  present  site  of  the  College  is  the  best 
that  can  be  secured  for  the  purpose."  They  conclude 
by  saying  that  "the  College  improves  every  year,  in 
discipline,  and  in  thoroughness  and  accuracy  of  teach- 
ing." The  Rector's  report  is  of  historic  interest. 
He  says,  "the  boys  admitted  during  the  year  have 
numbered  82.  The  whole  of  that  number,  however, 
has  not  been  resident  at  any  one  time.  The  buildings 
will  not  properly  comfortably  accommodate  more 
than  70  boys."  He  then  says  :  "I  take  this  opportu- 
nity to  call  the  attention  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  to 
certain  points  of  great  interest  to  the  College,  and  of 
vital  importance  to  its  welfare  and  permanency.  The 
work  for  two  years  has  been  stationary.  Nothing 
effective  has  been  done  towards  realizing  its  original 
design,  or  towards  accomplishment  of  the  object,  the 
fulfillment  of  which  induced  me  to  accept  my  present 
position. 

"The  establishment  of  a  College,  with  the  full  Col- 
legiate courses  was  the  work  originally  contemplated. 
The  Preparatory  Department  was  to  be  but  A  step- 
ping-stone to  this,  and  was  to  serve  as  a  feeder  and 
preparer  of  boys  for  the  College  proper. 

"When  the  College  classes  were  suspended  five 
years  ago,  financial  difficulties  and  necessity  alone  led 
to  that  suspension.  The  design  then  was  to  restore 
these  classes  as  soon  as  the  preparatory  department 
should  become  effective  and  self-sustaining.  It  was 
only  with  this  understanding,  with  a  view  to  this  end, 
that  I  entered  on  my  work  here  five  years  ago.  I 
think  that  for  two  years,  at  least,  the  preparatory  de- 
partment has  been  virtually  self-sustaining.  It  has, 
at  least,  been  full  to  its  utmost  capacity.  A  large 
number  of  boys  have  been  rejected  because  there  were 
no  accommodations  for  them.  If  the  limited  num- 
ber of  boys  has  caused  an  inadequate  supply  of  funds, 
that  cause  ought  to  be  removed  by  the  provision  of 
more  room  for  the  boys,  who  are,  each  year,  turned 
away  from  our  doors  for  want  of  room. 

"The  three  obstacles  which  seem  to  stand  in  the 
way  of  the  revival  of  our  full  and  proper  work  are : 

"I.  The  want  of  additional  accommodations  for  our 
Preparatory  Department. 

"II.  The  want  of  a  building  for  the  College  Classes. 

"III.  The  want  of  some  endowment,  full  or  partial, 
for  at  least  two  Professorships. 

"To  remove  these  obstacles,  funds  are  necessary; 
and  these  funds  can  only  be  secured  by  the  active  ef- 
fort and  co-operation  of  all  interested  in,  and  re- 
sponsible for,  the  work  which  God  has  committed  to 
our  trust. 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


6i 


"The  questions  to  be  considered  and  decided — and 
which,  I  respectfully  submit,  ought  to  be  considered 
and  decided  at  the  present  meeting  of  the  Board  are : 

"Ought  not  the  efiforts  suggested  above  to  be  made? 

"And  ought  they  not  to  be  made  now? 

"Each  year,  for  threee  years,  we  have  been  sending 
away  boys  to  other  Colleges ;  some  of  whom  at  least 
might  have  been  kept  here,  to  form  the  nucleus  of  our 
College  Classes ;  boys,  who  have  been  trained  care- 
fully for  years,  under  our  system,  who  would  have 
done  credit  to  our  College  work,  and  whose  spiritual 
interests  are  perilled  by  their  being  committed  to  in- 
fluences of  an  unchurchly  and  godless  character. 

"Two  more  points  only,  I  refer  to  in  this  connec- 
tion : 

"I.  I  believe  I  express  the  views  of  those  inter- 
ested in  the  question  when  I  assert  that  the  erec- 
tion of  a  great  popular  College  here  is  not  contem- 
plated or  desired,  but  of  a  Church  College,  of  mod- 
erate size,  thorough  in  its  Acedemic  work,  where 
the  sons  of  Churchmen  may  be  comparatively  safe 
from  the  contaminating  influences  of  ordinary  College 
life ;  with  religious  provisions  and  disciplinary  restric- 
tions somevyhat  different  from  those  met  with  in  other 
Institutions. 

"II.  I  know  that  one  difficulty  which  has  existed 
in  some  of  your  minds  with  regard  to  making  pro- 
visions for  the  erection  of  buildings,  etc.,  for  College 
work  here,  arises  from  the  question  whether  it  is  de- 
sirable to  go  on  at  all  with  the  College  work  in  this 
locality,  or  whether  it  shall  be  removed  to  some  other 
spot.  If  this  is  a  serious  difficulty,  and  stands  in  the 
way  of  the  contemplated  action.  I  respectfully  suggest 
that  it  be  fully  considered  and  finally  settled  now." 

The  Board  adopted  the  following  resolutions,  viz. : 

"Resolved,  That  the  Executive  Committee  be  in- 
structed to  provide  additional  accommodations  for 
more  students  in  Burlington  College,  as  soon  as  the 
money  can  be  raised. 

"Resolved,  That  the  Rector  of  Burlington  College, 
in  connection  with  the  President  and  the  Executive 

Committee,  be  empowered  to  raise  the  sum  of 

dollars,  with  a  view  to  the  above  enlargement  of  the 
College  buildings." 

At  the  Annual  Meeting  on  July  i8th,  1866,  the  res- 
ignation of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Gibson  was  reported  as  of- 
ferred  February  13th,  1866,  since  which  time  the  Rev. 
Anthony  Ten  Broeck  had  been  appointed  pro  tempore 
Dr.  Gibson's  resignation  was  accepted  and  Dr.  Ten 
Broeck  elected  Rector,  serving  in  that  office  until 
1870. 

"On  motion.  Resolved,  That  a  Committee  of  the 
Alumni  be  appointed,  who  shall  be  authorized  and  re- 


quested to  receive  funds  for  the  endowment  of  Pro- 
fessorships and  Scholarships  in  Burlington  College 
and  the  erection  of  a  Chapel  and  other  suitable  build- 
ings upon  a  plan  to  be  obtained  by  them  and  approved 
by  the  Executive  Committee." 

The  members  of  this  Committee  were  George  M. 
Miller,  Esq.,  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Doane,  the  Rev.  H. 
Chetwood,  the  Rev.  G.  J.  Burton,  Messrs.  C.  Willing 
Littell  and  R.  S.  Jenkins. 

At  the  Annual  Meeting,  July  i6th,  1867,  22>  pupils 
were  reported  as  connected  with  the  College  the  year 
past,  and  its  condition  on  the  whole  was  deemed  such 
as  to  merit  the  confidence  of  parents  and  "guardians, 
and  to  give  hope  for  steady  growth  in  point  of  num- 
bers. 

The  report  in  1868  shows  32  pupils,  and  the  Col- 
lege not  yet  self-sustaining. 

At  the  Annual  Meeting,  July  14th,  1869,  on  Mr. 
Littell's  motion,  it  was  voted  that  a  Committee  con- 
sisting of  the  Alumni  of  the  College  now  on  the 
Board  be  appointed,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  call  a 
meeting  of  the  Alumni  to  effect  an  organization  of 
the  Alumni  and  former  students  of  the  College  and 
to  report  the  result  of  such  organization  to  the  Ex- 
ecutive Committee.  It  was  also  voted  to  admit  day 
students  to  the  College. 

An  event  of  this  year  was  the  issuing  of  the  follow- 
ing appeal : 

"In  connection  with  the  subject  of  Christian  educa- 
tion, I  ask  the  attention  of  the  Clergy  and  Laity  of 
the  Diocese  to  the  following  appeal  for  the  perpet- 
uity of  Burlington  College : 

"  'The  establishment  of  Burlington  College,  upon 
a  firm  financial  basis,  is  a  duty  which  has  been  too 
long  neglected  by  its  friends. 

"  Tt  is  proposed  to  devote  the  "Bishop  Doane  Mon- 
ument Fund"  to  the  endowment  of  the  Professorship 
of  Ancient  Languages,  and  to  tender  the  Chair  to  the 
Rev.  Professor  Marcus  F.  Hyde,  the  incumbent  since 
the  foundation  of  the  College.  By  this  memorial,  the 
perpetuity  of  this  institution  will  be  guaranteed,  its 
usefulness  and  influence  increased,  its  standard  of 
scholarship  maintained,  and  an  important  advance 
will  be  made  toward  the  position  which  it  was  de- 
signed to  occupy,  and  to  which  it  is  entitled. 

"  'The  memory  of  its  founder  and  first  President 
cannot  be  more  affectionately  honoured,  or  his  influ- 
ence more  appropriately  perpetuated,  than  by  thus 
associating  with  his  name,  the  first  endowment  of 
the  College,  whose  interests  were  so  near  his  heart, 
and  with  which  he  was  so  entirely  identified. 

"  'The  cordial  and  practical  approval  of  this  project, 
by  those  of  the  Alumni  to  whom  it  has  already  been 


62 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


communicated,  warrants  confidence  in  its  speedy  ac- 
complishment. Your  aid  and  influence  are  respectful- 
ly requested  in  the  attainment  of  this  object. 

"  'Contributors  to  the  fund,  for  the  endowment  of 
the  Bishop  Doane  Professorship  of  Ancient  Lan- 
guages in  Burlington  College,  can  address  communi- 
cations to  any  one  of  the  undersigned,  who  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee  on  the  organization  of  the 
Alumni,  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees : 

"  'Wm.  Croswell  Doane, 
"'Class  of  1850,  Albany,  N.  Y. 

"'George  M.  Miller, 
"  'Class  of  1850,  18  Wall  St.,  N.  Y. 

"'C.  Willing  Littell, 
"  'Class  of  1852,  520  Walnut  St.,  Philadelphia. 

"  'Edward   B.   Grubb, 
"  'Class  of  i860,  Burlington,  N.  J. 

"  'Alumni  and  Committee  of  the  Trustees.' 
"The  eflForts  of  the  Committee  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Burlington  College,  N.  J.,  to  endow  the 
Professorship  of  Ancient  Languages  in  the  Institu- 
tion, are  worthy  of  the  generous  co-operation  of  the 
Alumni,  and  of  all  the  other  friends  of  the  College 
and  its  illustrious  founder.  Bishop  Doane.  For  what 
it  has  done,  and,  if  funds  be  supplied,  it  stands 
pledged  to  do,  in  the  thorough  training  of  the  young 
the  College  is  worthy  of  the  proposed  endowment. 
I  bespeak  a  liberal  response  to  the  application  of  the 
Committee  from  all  who  have  enjoyed  the  benefits  of 
the  College ;  from  all  who  bear  good  will  to  the  mem- 
ory of  the  dead,  and  who  have  at  heart  the  promo- 
tion of  sound  Christian  education  and  exact  scholar- 
ship. W.  H.  Odenheimer, 
"Bishop  of  New  Jersey. 

"Burlington,  N.  J.,  Sept.  loth,  A.  D.  1869." 

On  May  27th,  1870,  the  Executive  Committee  re- 
ported to  a  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees  that  a 
time  was  approaching  when  the  interests  of  S.  Mary's 
Hall  demanded  the  whole  of  its  income,  and  the  Col- 
lege must  be  expected  to  support  itself.  For  some 
years  the  deficiencies  of  the  College,  averaging  $4000 
per  annum,  had  been  met  from  the  surplus  of  the 
Hall.  The  Committee  recommended  the  suspension 
of  the  College  for  the  present,  unless  it  could  be  com- 
mitted to  some  trustworthy  person,  who  would  under- 
take it  at  his  private  risk.  The  Board  thereupon 
voted  the  temporary  suspension  of  the  operation  of 
the  College  at  the  close  of  the  current  term.  This 
vote  was,  however,  repealed  at  the  annual  meeting  of 


the  Board,  July  20th,  1870.  At  this  meeting  the  gift 
of  $1000  from  an  anonymous  lady  benefactor,  through 
Ex-Governor  Marcus  L.  Ward,  for  the  endowment 
of  the  "Archibald  Shaw  Odenheimer  Scholarship"  in 
Burlington  College,  was  announced. 

Soon  after  the  opening  of  the  new  College  year, 
the  Rev.  Charles  T.  Kellogg,  M.  A.,  became  Rector, 
and  at  once  the  prospects  of  the  Institution  bright- 
ened. At  the  annual  meeting,  July  19th,  187 1,  33  pu- 
pils were  reported  as  having  been  in  attendance  dur- 
ing the  year.  Two  gentlemen  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, Gen.  E.  Burd  Grubb  and  Mr.  Richard  S.  Con- 
over,  made  themselves  personally  responsible  for  any 
deficit  in  revenue,  and  under  their  warm,  liberal  inter- 
est and  the  energy  and  ability  of  the  Rector,  the  Col- 
lege began  again  to  display  signs  of  vigorous  life. 
Its  numbers  steadily  increased,  between  60  and  ^0 
pupils  registering  during  the  years  1871-1872,  and 
patronage  and  public  favour  turned  towards  it  rapidly. 

Dr.  Hills  has  chronicled,  as  an  incident  of  this 
period,  the  attempt  to  revive  the  Divinity  Course  in 
Burlington  College : 

"On  Thanksgiving  Day,  November  24th,  1870,  the 
service  appointed  for  the  festival  having  been  said 
in  S.  Mary's  Church,  at  which  the  Rector  preached, 
and  the  Bishop  celebrated  the  Holy  Communion, 
Bishop  Odenheimer  invited  the  Clergy  to  Riverside ; 
and,  after  conference,  arranged,  for  the  revival  of  the 
Divinity  Department  of  Burlington  College,  as  fol- 
lows: The  Rt.  Rev.  William  H.  Odenheimer,  D.  D., 
Lecturer  on  Christian  Ethics  and  Canon  Law ;  the 
Rev.  Charles  T.  Kellogg,  Instructor  in  Ecclesiastical 
History  and  Liturgies;  the  Rev.  Elvin  K.  Smith,  In- 
structor in  Dogmatic  Theology;  the  *Rev.  Marcus 
F.  Hyde,  D.  D.,  Instructor  in  Sacred  Criticism  and 
Patristics ;  the  *Rev.  William  S.  Walker,  D.  D.,  Lec- 
turer on  Oriental  and  Biblical  Literature;  the  Rev. 
George  Morgan  Hills,  Lecturer  on  Homiletics  and 
Pastoral  Theology." 

*"The  Rev.  Marcus  F.  Hyde,  D.  D.,  for  many  years 
Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  in  Burlington  Col- 
lege, entered  into  rest  September  4th,  1880.  The 
office  for  his  burial  was  said  in  S.  Mary's  Church  on 
the  7th,  Bishop  Scarborough  officiating,  assisted  by 
the  Revs.  Drs.  Walker  and  Hills,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Goldsborough  and  Fiske.  The  pall-bearers 
were  the  Rev.  Dr.  Weld  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Pettit, 
McKim  and  Perkins.  The  officers  and  students  of 
Burlington  College  were  present  in  a  body;  and  the 
vested  choristers,  for  the  first  time  in  attendance  at 
a  funeral,  sang  the  anthem  and  hymn  in  the  Church ; 
De  Profundis,  while  moving  to  the  grave ;  'I  Heard  a 
Voice,'  etc.,  and  Dominus  regit,  as  a  recessional. 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


63 


"Marcus  Ferris  Hyde  was  born  near  Oxford,  Conn., 
December  28th,  1818,  and  was  prepared  for  College 
at  the  Cheshire  Academy,  where  he  had  the  instruc- 
tion of  a  native  Greek,  Demetrius  Stamatiades.  He 
was  graduated  from  Trinity  (then  called  Washing- 
ton) College  in  1839,  and  held  a  tutorship  of  ancient 
languages  in  his  Alma  Mater.  Then  he  established 
a  school  in  Brooklyn,  L.  I.,  and  in  1846,  at  the  solici- 
tation of  Bishop  Doane,  assumed  the  chair  of  ancient 
languages  in  Burlington  College.  He  was  admitted 
Deacon  in  1849,  married  the  day  after,  and  advanced 
to  the  priesthood  in  S.  Andrew's  Church,  Mount 
Holly,  April  26th,  1851.  In  addition  to  his  duties 
in  the  College  as  Professor  and  Librarian,  he 
was  usually  engaged  on  Sundays  in  mission- 
ary work,  being  among  the  first  to  hold  ser- 
vices at  Florence,  Pemberton,  Rancocas  and 
Riverton.  He  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doc- 
tor of  Divinity  in  1870,  from  Andalusia  College;  and 
from  1874  until  incapacitated  by  ill  health,  was  an 
Examining  Chaplain  of  the  diocese.  His  contributions 
to  the  press  and  his  revised  edition  of  St.  Cyprian 
show  his  position  among  classical  scholars.  He  left 
a  large  amount  of  manuscript  bearing  upon  patristic 
literature." — History  of  the  Church  in  Burlington. 

*"The  Rev.  William  S.  Walker,  D.  D.,  sometime 
Lecturer  on  Oriental  and  Biblical  Literature  in  Bur- 
lington College,  entered  into  rest  at  his  private  resi- 
dence, on  Green  Bank,  October  2Sth,  1882,  aged  about 
86  years.  His  burial  took  place  from  S.  Mary's 
Church,  on  the  28th,  Bishop  Scarborough  officiating, 
aided  by  the  Rev.  Drs.  Weld  and  Hills,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Spooner,  Goldsborough,  Pettit,  Parkman, 
McKim,  Hibbard  and  J.  D.  Hills. 

"William  Sydney  Walker  was  born  in  England, 
but  he  completed  his  academic  years  at  the  Sorbonne, 
Paris.  He  had  more  or  less  knowledge  of  some  fifty 
languages,  while  in  seven  he  conversed  fluently.  Com- 
ing to  the  United  States  in  1833,  he  followed  a  liter- 
ary life  until  moved  to  holy  orders.  He  was  admit- 
ted Deacon  by  Bishop  H.  U.  Onderdonk,  April  7th. 
1841,  and  advanced  to  the  Priesthood  by  the  same 
prelate,  June  12th,  1842.  After  being  assistant  in  S. 
Stephen's,  Philadelphia,  he  became  Rector  of  S.  Mat- 
thew's, Sunbury,  Pa.,  whence  he  removed  to  S. 
John's,  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  Rector  for 
twenty-five  years,  during  which  time  he  was  instru- 
mental in  erecting  a  handsome  brick  church  for  that 
parish.  After  his  removal  to  Burlington  he  officiated 
on  Sundays  at  Lambertville,  Toms  River  and  Flor- 
ence, and  after  that,  as  long  as  health  and  strength 
permitted,  he  uniformly  aided  in  the  services  at  S. 


Mary's  on  Sundays,  and  was  ready  to  answer  any  call 
from  the  Hall  or  College." — History  of  the  Church 
in  Burlington. 

This  was  little  more  than  an  attempt.  So  far  as 
known,  only  one  student  was  the  fruit  of  it,  viz. :  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Benedict  Trevett,  Master  in  Burlington 
College,  ordained  Deacon  in  S.  Mary's  Church,  June 
2ist,  1872. 

At  Easter,  1872,  Rev.  Mr.  Kellogg  withdrew  from 
the  Rectorship.  The  vacancy,  however,  was  speedily 
filled  by  the  election  of  the  Rev.  Francis  J.  Clerc,  D. 
D.,  one  of  the  most  cultured  and  saintly  priests  of 
the  American  Church.  Dr.  Clerc  was  widely  known, 
had  always  been  interested  in  educational  work,  and 
had  held  important  Academic  positions.  Under  his 
administration  and  influence  the  College  was  very 
prosperous,  and  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board, 
July  i6th,  1873,  the  Executive  Committee  reported 
that  the  current  expenses  had  been  met  by  the  cur- 
rent receipts,  leaving  a  small  balance  in  the  treasury. 
At  last  the  tide  seemed  to  have  turned  toward  the 
good  fortune  of  the  College.  A  superior  class  of 
pupils  filled  the  study  and  dormitories,  military  drill 
was  effectively  introduced,  the  Six  Forms  were  again 
actualities  and  a  number  of  boys  were  prepared  for 
Yale,  Trinity,  and  other  Colleges,  where  they  ac- 
quitted themselves  with  distinction,  winning  honours 
and  reflecting  credit  on  Burlington. 

The  Trustees  again  in  1873  voted  hearty  thanks  to 
Gen.  Grubb  and  Mr.  Conover,  who  for  the  three  pre- 
vious years  had  bestowed  generous,  personal  care 
upon  the  College,  and  made  good  their  pledge  that  it 
should  not  fail  for  want  of  pecuniary  support. 

The  "dark  days"  of  the  Hall  in  1876  and  after, 
and  the  widespread  distrust  as  to  the  healthfulness 
of  Burlington,  told  even  more  severely  upon  the  Col- 
lege, the  feebler  institution  of  the  two,  and  on  May 
3rd,  1877,  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board  was  held 
"to  consider  whether  under  the  present  circumstances 
the  College  should  be  carried  on."  This  question 
was,  by  vote  of  the  Board,  "referred  to  the  Bishop 
and  the  Executive  Committee  as  a  special  commit- 
tee with  power  to  act." 

At  an  adjourned  meeting  of  the  Board  November 
14th,  1877,  the  Executive  Committee  reported  that 
the  College  was  closed,  "that  the  prospects  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  year  were  so  poor  that  there  seemed 
no  likelihood  of  its  being  able  to  pay  its  current  ex- 
penses, and  hence  it  was  not  thought  advisable  to 
open  it."  It  was  voted,  "That  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee be  authorized  to  offer  the  Burlington  College 
property  for  rent,  for  the  purposes  of  a  Church 
School,  with  power  to  enter  into  such  arrangements 
as   may  seem  to  them  the  best  possible  under  the 


64 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


circumstances,  not  to  exceed  ten  years,  and  upon  ef- 
fecting such  arrangement,  power  is  hereby  given  to 
the  proper  officers  to  execute  a  lease  and  affix  the 
corporate  seal." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Board,  November  22nd,  1878, 
the  Standing  (since  amendment  of  By-Laws,  Febru- 
ary 8th,  1878)  Committee  reported,  "Burlington  Col- 
lege is  still  closed — the  only  outlay  of  money  neces- 
sary being  for  Insurance  and  Watchman."' 

On  December  20th,  1878,  the  Standing  Committee 
reported  to  the  Board,  "that  they  had  agreed  to  lease 
Burlington  College  and  furniture  to  the  Rev.  T.  M. 
Reilly,  of  Camden,  until  the  first  day  of  June,  1880, 
with  the  privilege  of  renewing  said  lease  from  year  to 
year  until  the  first  day  of  June,   1890." 

"On  motion,  the  Standing  Committee  were  author- 
ized to  execute  the  proper  lease." 

"Resolved,  That  the  Standing  Committee  be  in- 
structed to  remove  the  portrait  of  Bishop  Doane  from 
Burlington  College  to  S.  Mary's  Hall." 

This  magnificent  full-length  portrait,  the  one  real 
ornament  of  the  humble  building  of  Burlington  Col- 
lege, was  painted  by  James  R.  Lambdin,  and  pre- 
sented to  the  College  by  John  S.  Littell,  Esq.  It  de- 
picts the  Bishop,  vested,  standing  at  the  Altar,  and 
through  the  fine  steel  engraving  made,  from  the  paint- 
ing, by  Thomas  D.  Welch,  the  princely  face  and 
figure  of  the  Founder  of  Burlington  College  have 
been  rendered  familiar  to  thousands  of  American 
Churchmen.  When  this  portrait  left  the  College  it 
seemed  as  if  the  glory  had  at  last  fully  departed,  as  if 
the  genius  loci  had  vanished,  and  as  if  there  had 
fallen  the  premonitory  shadow  of  that  dire  word. 
"Ichabod,"  which  in  a  few  years  more  should  be 
■'writ  large"  over  the  site  of  Burlington  College. 

There  is  little  more  to  tell,  save  of  private  ventures. 
Mr.  Reilly  occupied  the  College  property  until  1890, 
his  brother,  the  Rev.  Edward  Maxwell  Reilly,  being 
the  Rector  of  what  was  known  in  those  days  as  "Bur- 
lington Military  College."  In  1890-91-92,  the  Rev. 
Charles  W.  Duane  rented  the  College  estate,  expend- 
ing a  good  deal  of  money  in  repairs  and  putting  the 
building  in  fine,  modern  condition.  But  not  receiving 
the  patronage  looked  for,  Mr.  Duane  relinquished 
his  undertaking,  becoming  later  Rector  of  Christ 
Church,  Boston. 

In  1893  the  College  property  was  rented  to  the 
Rev.  J.  M.  Williams,  D.  D.,  who  began  a  work  of 
much  promise,  which  was  suddenly  cut  short  by  his 
lamented  death  in  June,  1895. 

On  June  3rd,  1896,  the  College  premises  were  leased 
for  a  term  of  three  years  to  the  Rev.  C.  E.  O.  Nichols, 


who  for  four  years  conducted  a  good  school,  with  a 
constantly  increasing  number  of  pupils,  under  the 
name  of  "Burlington  Academy."  In  the  Autumn  of 
1900  Mr.  Nichols  closed  his  school  and  the  career  of 
Burlington  College  was  ended. 

On  April  26th,  1902,  the  Trustees  voted  to  convey 
the  land  and  buildings  of  Burlington  College  to  the 
Thomas  Devlin  Manufacturing  Company.  Thus 
closes  the  story  of  six  and  fifty  years.  The  real  his- 
torical interest  and  fame  belong  to  the  first  thirteen 
of  these  years — 1846-1859.  The  remaining  forty-three 
cover  the  protracted  struggles  to  restore  these  halcyon 
days,  when  the  shades  of  Burlington's  ancient  trees 
were  classic,  when  the  Academic  costume  of  cap  and 
gown  and  hood  was  an  everyday  sight  in  street  and 
lane  and  Church,  and  when  there  rose  from  the  calm 
Delaware  shore  at  Burlington  a  strain  of  eloquence 
so  rare  that  it  sounds  alone  in  the  records  of  Amer- 
ican Academic  oratory.  The  Baccalaureate  Addresses 
of  Bishop  Doane — only  nine  in  all — each  one  a  marvel 
of  brevity — are  gems,  poems,  pictures  of  the  most  ex- 
quisite colour  and  variety.  They  are  immortal.  They 
ought  to  be  better  known.  Some  day  they  will  be 
discovered,  published,  read,  admired  and  cherished 
as  works  of  art  by  a  master  hand. 

There  is  a  multitude  of  incidents,  associations,  cus- 
toms and  traditions  connected  with  Burlington  Col- 
lege and  its  life  which  ought  to  be  collected,  described 
and  preserved.  It  is  greatly  to  be  hoped  that  some 
Alumnus  of  the  College  may  be  led  to  gather  up  his 
reminiscences  of  school  and  College  life  there  under 
Bishop  Doane,  and  so  give  us  the  real,  true  story  of 
Burlington  College.  The  Alumni  Association  of  Bur- 
lington College  ought  to  be  maintained.  The  pres- 
ent members  will  have  no  successors.  But  while 
they  yet  live  they  ought  to  bring  together  and  set 
in  order  everything  which  can  possibly  be  ascertained 
in  regard  to  the  College  history.  The  writer  of  these 
notes  feels  it  an  honour,  second  only  to  the  honour 
of  being  a  son  of  his  own  beloved  Alma  Mater 
(Trinity  College),  to  be  an  adopted  son  of  Burling- 
ton College,  having  been  elected  an  honourary  mem- 
ber of  the  Alumni  Association  at  the  Alumni  meet- 
ing in  1871,  when  he  held  the  position  of  Head-master 
of  the  College,  under  the  Rector. 

There  are  a  few  things  of  special  interest  which 
may  be  mentioned  here.  The  beautiful  hymn,  by  Bish- 
op G.  W.  Doane,  "Fling  Out  the  Banner !"  a  hymn 
brought  into  notice  and  use  within  the  last  ten  years, 
and  one  of  our  most  stirring  and  effective  "spiritual 
songs,"  was  born  at  Burlington  College.  The  text 
was  the  College  Flag,  still  in  use  during  the  writer's 
residence    there.    This    flag,    displayed    from    a    tall 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


6S 


staff,  on  the  front  Campus,  near  the  river,  was  a  very 
large  United  States  tlag,  with  an  immense  white 
Cross. 

''The  Sun  that  lights  its  shining  folds, 
The  Cross  on  which  the  Saviour  died." 

That  hymn  is  truly  a  Burlington  College  hymn, 
and  the  fifty-six  years  of  the  College's  pinched  and 
struggling  life  were  worth  while,  if  only  to  have  made 
occasion  for  the  production  of  that  hymn. 

A  custom  memorable  and  never  to  be  forgotten  was 
what  was  known  as  the  "Salutation  at  Riverside"  on 
the  4th  of  July.     It  has  been  thus  described: 

"THE  SALUTATION  AT  RIVERSIDE." 

"From  the  time  of  the  foundation  of  Burlington 
College,  the  anniversary  of  our  National  Indepen- 
dence has  been  observed  with  customs  and  exercises 
unique.  As  a  description  of  one  of  these  occasipns 
will  afford  an  idea  of  them  all,  we  select  an  account 
of  that  on  the  4th  of  July,  1873. 

"At  8  o'clock  in  the  morning  there  was  a  formal 
raising  of 'the  College  flag  on  the  Campus.  This  ban- 
ner is  the  same  as  that  of  our  national  colours,  except 
that  in  the  ground  which  is  occupied  in  them  by  the 
stars  a  large  white  Cross  appears.  The  Star  Span- 
gled Banner'  is  played  by  the  band  as  soon  as  the 
Hag  reaches  its  highest  position  on  the  staff. 

"At  9  A.  M.  the  family  of  S.  Mary's  Hall  emerge 
in  a  body  from  that  institution,  and  take  their  station 
in  double  lines,  sweeping  around  and  down  on  either 
side  of  the  green  bank,  making  two  great  arcs  of  a 
circle — two  hundred  teachers  and  pupils — in  front  of 
the  great  doorway  of  Riverside.  Hardly  have  their 
places  been  gained  before  Rector  and  Professors  of 
the  College,  all  in  Academic  gowns,  Oxford  caps  and 
hoods  of  their  several  degrees,  attended  by  their  stu- 
dents in  military  array — neat  gray  uniforms,  with 
banners  and  muskets  and  martial  music — are  drawn 
up  in  a  straight  line  facing  Riverside.  Outside  the 
great  doorway  is  the  Bishop,  in  gown  and  scarlet 
hood,  as  the  central  figure ;  on  his  right,  the  Rector 
of  the  Parish  and  the  Principal  of  the  Hall;  and  just 
back  of  him  the  members  and  invited  guests  of  his 
own  immediate  household. 

"One  of  the  students  of  the  College  comes  to  the 
front,  and  in  behalf  of  his  fellow  students,  greets  the 
Bishop  with  a  short,  appropriate  and  well-learned 
speech,  to  which  the  Bishop  makes  a  fitting  reply. 
'God  Bless  Our  Native  Land'  is  then  sung  by  the 
united  assemblage,  and  the  Collegians  withdraw  in 
martial  order  for  their  own  pleasures  at  the  College ; 
while  the  family  of  the  Hall  are  invited  into  the 
spacious  grounds  of  the  Episcopal  residence,  to  pass 


their  customary  'social  hour.'  About  this  time  the 
chimes  from  S.  Mary's  spire  are  heard  playing  na- 
tional airs,  and  soon  the  parishioners  in  the  city  are 
engaged  in  the  service  of  morning  prayer  at  the 
parish  Church,  which  is  always  said  in  accordance 
with  'the  Form'  prescribed  for  this  anniversary  in 
the  'Proposed  Book.' " 

Another  custom  was  the  Form  of  Bidding  Prayer — 
used  both  at  Burlington  College  and  S.  Mary's  Hall, 
especially  at  the  brief  noonday  Litany  service.  The 
beauty  of  this  formula,  of  ancient  English  University 
origin,  and  so  far  as  known,  used  nowhere  else  in 
this  country,  entitles  it  to  a  place  among  these  mem- 
oranda of  the  College.  To  many  it  will  be  new — in 
some  it  will  strike  a  chord  of  pensive  affection — to 
all  it  will  be  a  delight: 

"THE  FORM  OF  BIDDING  PRAYER. 

As  it  is  used  in  S.  Mary's  Hall  and  Burlington  Col- 
lege. 

"Ye  shall  pray  for  Christ's  Holy  Catholic  Church; 
and  as  I  am  more  especially  bound,  I  bid  your  prayers 
for  that  pure  and  apostolic  branch  of  it,  which  God 
has  planted  in  the  United  States  of  America. 

"Ye  shall  pray  for  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  for  the  Governor  of  this  State,  and  for  all 
that  are  in  civil  authority  over  us;  that  all,  and  every 
of  them,  in  their  several  callings,  may  serve  truly,  to 
the  glory  of  God,  and  the  edifying  and  well-govern- 
ing of  His  people,  remembering  the  account  they  have 
to  give. 

"Ye  shall  also  pray  for  the  Ministers  of  God's  Holy 
Word  and  Sacraments ;  whether  they  be  Bishops, 
and  herein  more  especially  for  the  Bishop  of  this 
Diocese;  or  Priests  and  Deacons,  and  herein  more 
especially  for  the  Clergy  here  residing;  that  they 
may  all  shine  like  lights  in  the  world,  and  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  God,  our  Saviour,  in  all  things. 

"Ye  shall  pray  for  all  the  people  of  these  United 
States,  that  they  may  live  in  the  true  faith  and  fear 
of  God,  and  in  brotherly  charity  one  towards  another. 

"And  for  a  due  supply  of  persons  qualified  to  serve 
God,  and  set  forth  His  glory,  ye  shall  pray  for  all 
Schools  and  Seminaries  of  godly  and  good  learning, 
and  for  all  whose  hands  are  opened  for  their  main- 
tenance ;  and,  more  especially,  for  S.  Mary's  Hall  and 
Burlington  College,  and  all  benefactors  of  the  same; 
that,  in  these  and  all  other  places  more  immediately 
dedicated  to  God's  honour  and  service,  whatsoever 
tends  to  the  advancement  of  true  religion,  and  useful 
learning,  may  forever  flourish  and  abound. 

"Finally,  let  us  praise  God  for  all  those  which  are 
departed  out  of  this  life,  in  the  faith  of  Christ ;  and 


66 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


pray  unto  God,  that  we  may  have  grace  to  direct  our 
lives  after  their  good  example ;  that,  this  life  ended, 
we  may  be  made  partakers,  with  them,  of  the  glorious 
resurrection,  in  the  life  everlasting,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

'Let  us  pray.' 
(Then  follows  the  Litany.)" 

Our  sketch,  incomplete  at  the  best,  would  be  con- 
spicuously so,  did  it  not  include  some  description  of 
the  fullest  glory,  which  Burlington  College  ever  saw 
— its  Commencement  Days.  And  for  this  purpose 
nothing  can  be  more  perfect  than  the  account  of  such 
occasions,  given  by  the  Bishop  of  Albany  in  the  Life 
of  his  father.  And  with  this,  our  readers  will  be  glad 
to  see  the  programme  of  the  first  Commencement, 
September  26th,  1850.  The  names  of  the  Graduating 
Class  make  it  of  present-day  interest : 

"BURLINGTON  COLLEGE. 
The  first  annual  Commencement  of  Burlington 
College  was  held  on  Thursday,  the  26th  of  September, 
1850.  The  programme  on  that  occasion  will  give  the 
best  idea  of  the  exercises  on  each  similar  occasion 
for  ten  years  following.  It  reads  thus : 
The  Procession  will  go  from  the  College  Library  to 
the  General  Study  in  the  following 

ORDER. 

Faculty   of   Burlington   College. 
Librarian  of  Burlington  College  and  Financial  Agent. 

Teachers   of    Burlington    College. 
Matron  and   Ladies  connected  with  Burlington   Col- 
lege. 
Matron  and  Teachers  of  S.   Mary's   Hall. 
Invited  Guests. 
The  Reverend  Clergy. 
Students. 
Trustees  of  Burlington   College. 
The  Graduating  Class. 
Rev.  Rector.     Rt.  Rev.  President.     Rev.  Principal  of 
S.  Mary's  Hall. 

ORDER   OF   EXERCISES   IN   THE   GENERAL 
STUDY. 

Music. 

An  English  Oration,  with  Salutatory  Addresses— 
The  Exodus  from  College  is  the  Genesis  of  Life 
—George  McCulloch  Miller.  -• 

The  Essay,  in  Italian— The  Power  of  As.sociation— 
George  Hobart  Doane. 


Music. 
The    Eulogy,    in    French — Lafayette — William    Cros- 

well  Doane. 

The   Trilogy,   in   German — Schleswig   Holstein — The 

Graduating   Class. 

Music. 
The   Oration,   in   Latin — Parnassus — George    McCul- 
loch Miller. 
The    English    Oration — Sir    Philip    Sidney — George 
Hobart  Doane. 

Music. 
The  Dialogue,  in  Greek — Poetry — George  H.  Doane, 

William  C.  Doane. 
The  English  Poem — Martyrs — Wm.  Croswell  Doane. 

Music. 
The  Dissertation,   in   Spanish — Carbon — George   Mc- 
Culloch   Miller. 
An  English  Oration,  with  the  Valedictory  Addresses 
— The  Last ! — William   Croswell   Doane. 

Music. 

Investiture  of  the  Class  entering  College. 

Music. 

12  O'CLOCK,   M. 

The   Procession  will  go   from  the  General   Study  to 
S.   Mary's   Church,   in  the  following 

ORDER. 

Rev.  Rector.     Rt.  Rev.  President.     Rev.  Principal  of 

S.  Mary's  Hall.     Faculty  of  Burlington  College. 

Band    of    Music. 

The  Graduating   Class. 

Trustees    of    Burlington    College. 

Matron  and  Ladies  connected  with  Burlington  Col 

lege. 

Matron  and  Teachers  of  S.  Mary's  Hall. 

Librarian  of  Burlington  College  and  Financial  Agent. 

Students. 

Invited  Guests. 

The  Reverend  Clergy. 

ORDER  OF  EXERCISES  IN  THE  CHURCH. 

Anthem  by  the  College  Choir — isoth  Psalm. 

The  Bidding  Prayer. 

The  Litany. 

Chant  by  the  College  Choir — ii8th  Psalm. 

The  Baccalaureate  Address. 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


67 


Degrees  Conferred. 

Chant,  by  the  College  Choir,  during  the  Investiture— 

119th  Psalm,  2nd  part. 

The   Blessing. 

Anthem  by  the  College  Choir— Psalm  147. 

The   Holy   Communion. 

Voluntary. 

The  Rev.  Wm.  Croswell  Doane,  in  his  Memoir  of 
his  father  thus  described  the  scene:  "Doctors 
and  Masters  and  Bachelors  and  undergraduates, 
with  their  distinctive  gowns  and  hoods,  were  about 
the  Bishop.  And  the  first  thing  was  to  kneel 
in  silent  prayer.  Then,  when  the  music  stopped,  he 
stood  erect,  and  bowed.  'Auditores  docti  ac  benevoli, 
hi  juvenes  nostri,  priman  lauream  ambientes,  vos,  per 
Oratorem,  salutare  cupiunt ;  quod,  illis  a  vobis  con- 
cessum,  fidunt.'  And  then  taking  his  seat  with  a  bow 
to  the  Salutatorian ;  'Orator  salutatorius,  in  lingua 
Latina  ascendat.'  This  was  the  signal  for  each,  'Ora- 
tor, in  lingua  Gallica,  Orator  in  lingua  Vernacula ; 
Orator  Valedictorius.'  When  all  was  done  the  sixth 
form  stood  before  him;  and  turning  to  the  audience, 
cap  in  hand,  he  said :  'Hosce,  pueros,  olim,  de  nostra 
Forma  sexta,  hodie  in  classem  nostram,  junior  dic- 
tam,  admittere  proponimus,  eosque  induere  toga  virili. 
Academiae  Nostrae.'  And  they  knelt  for  his  favorite 
blessing,  'Unto  God's  gracious  mercy,  we  commit 
you.'  After  this  the  procession  went  directly  to  the 
Church.  Seated  in  his  Episcopal  Chair,  drawn  out 
to  the  choir  steps,  still  in  Academic  dress,  with  the 
Rector  and  Senior  Professor  on  either  side,  and  the 
candidates  for  degrees  before  him ;  after  the  Bid- 
ding Prayer  and  Litany  he  delivered  his  Baccalau- 
reate. This  done,  the  conferring  of  degrees  be- 
gan. Standing  up.  he  addressed  the  Trustees,  'Cur- 
atores  honorandi,  ac  reverendi ;  juvenes,  quos  coram 
vobis,  videtis,  publico  examini,  secundum  hujus  acad- 
emiae leges,  subjecti;  habiti  fuerunt  omnino  digni, 
honoribus  academicis  exornari ;  vobis  igitur  com- 
probantibus,  illos  ad  gradum  petitum,  toto  animo  ad- 
mittam.'  And  when  the  answer  came  from  the  Presi- 
dent, 'Comprobamus,'  he  took  his  seat,  put  on  his 
Oxford  cap,  and  one  by  one,  as  the  boys  knelt  before 
him,  he  gave  them  their  degree.  'Ad  honorem  Dom- 
ini nostri  Jesu  Christi ;  ad  profectum  Ecclesiae  Sac- 
rosanctae,  et  omnium  studiorum  bonorum ;  do  tibi 
(putting  a  Greek  Testament  in  their  hands)  licentiam 
legendi,  docendi,  disputandi,  et  caetera  omnia  facien- 
di ;  quae  ad  gradum  Baccalaurei  (or,  Magistri ;  or. 
Baccalaurei  in  literis  sacris)  in  Artibus,  pertinent; 
cujus  hocce  diploma  sit  testimonium,  in  Nomine,  Pa- 


tris  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti.  Amen.'  And  each 
time  he  lifted  his  cap  at  the  mention  of  the  Triune 
Name.  The  Service  ended,  always,  with  the  cele- 
bration of  the  Holy  Eucharist."  As  the  roll  of 
Burlington  Alumni  is  finished,  it  will  be  proper  to 
print  here  the  names  of  this  notable  group.  They  are 
few  in  number,  but  they  are  the  names  of  men  who 
have  made  themselves  felt,  in  the  Church  and  in  the 
world,  as  leaders  and  blessings.  The  list  here  given 
is  that  published  by  Dr.  Hills  in  his  "History  of  the 
Church  in  Burlington,"  second  edition,  1885,  P.  575. 
Many  of  the  Alumni  are  now  deceased. 

ALUMNI  OF  BURLINGTON  COLLEGE. 

From  1850  to  i860,  both  years  included,  there  were 
graduates  in  Arts,  every  year  continuously,  with  one 
exception.  The  names  of  these  gentlemen,  as  given 
in  the  catalogue  for  1872,  are  as  follow^s : 

CLASS  OF  MDCCCL. 

George  Hobart  Doane,  A.M.,  M.D Newark,  N.  J. 

Rt.  Rev.  Wm.  Croswell  Doane,  A.M.B.D.D.D., 

Albany,  N.  Y. 
George  McCuUoch  Miller,  A.M... New  York,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  John  Trimble,  A.M.D.D Georgetown,  D.  C. 

Rev.  Edward  Purdon  Wright,  A.M.D.D.  ..Dayton,  O. 

CLASS  OF  MDCCCLI. 

Rev.  Hobart  Chetwood,  A.M.B-D. .  .Newburgh,  N.  Y 
Frederick   Augustus   Clarke,   A.M, 

Elizabethtown,  N.  J 
Rev.  Wm.  Tilghman  Johnston,  A.M.B.D.Waverly,Md 
Rev.  Joseph  Shepherd  Mayers,  A.M.B.D, 

Elizabethport,  N.  J 

Christopher  Wolfe  Smith,  A.M Newark,  N.  J 

Sheldon  Hanford  Smith,  A.M Newark,  N.  J 

CLASS  OF  MDCCCLII. 

William  Cushman  Avery,  A.M.M.D, 

Greensborough,  Ala. 

Nathaniel  Bailey  Boyd,  A.  M Philadelphia,  Pa. 

John  Henry  Hobart  Brientnall,  A.M.M.D., 

Newark,  N.  J. 
Rev.  Francis  Dayton  Canfield,  A.M. ..Philadelphia,  Pa. 

George  Whiting  Garthwaite,  A.M Newark,  N.  J. 

Richard  Stockton  Jenkins,  A.M Lancaster,  Pa. 

Devereux  Klapp,  A.M Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Charles  Willing  Littell,  A.M Germantown,  Pa. 

Warren  Livingston,  A.M New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 

Lindley  Hoffman  Miller,  A.M.  . .  .Morristown,  N.  J. 
Rev.  Walter  Alexander  Mitchell,  A.M.B.D., 

Ellicott  City,  Md. 


68 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


George  Champlin  Mason  Mumford,  A.M. .New  York. 

Dayton  Ogden,  A.M Paterson,  N.  J. 

Rev.  James  Atchison  Upjohn,  A.M. .  .Caldwell,  N.  Y'. 

BACHELOR  OF  ARTS,  honoris  causa. 

William  Edward  Coale,  M.D Boston,  Mass. 

Jacob  Da  Costa,  M.D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Henry  Tudor  Brownell Hartford,  Conn. 

CLASS   OF   MDCCCLTH. 

Isaac    P.    Brewer,   A.B Haddonfield.    N.   J. 

Rev.  Gideon  J.  Burton,  A.jVI Sunbury,  Pa. 

Jeremiah  C.  Garthwaite,  Jr.,  A.^I Newark,  N.  J, 

C.  Gilbert  Hannah,  A.B Salem,  N.  J. 

John  Lathrop,  A:M Dedham,  Mass, 

Thomas  W.  Ryall,  A.B ....;.. Freehold,  N.  J, 

J.  Watson  Webb,  Jr.,  A.B New  York. 

MASTER  OF  ARTS,  ho)wris  causa. 

Rev.  Andrew  Mackie Newark,  N.  J 

Jacob  DeCosta,  M.D. Philadelphia,  Pa. 

John  L.  Blake Orange,  N.  J. 

CLASS  OF   MDCCCLIV. 

F.  W.  Alexander,  A.M Baltimore,  Md 

Henry  O.  Claggett,  A.M ." Leesburg,  Va 

Rev.  P.  Voorhees  Finch,  A.M Pittsburg,  Pa 

A.  Montgomery  King,  A.M Newark,  N.  J 

G.  Hood   McLaughlin,  A.M Augusta,  Ga 

William  Vanderpool,  A.M Newark,  N.  J 

CLASS  OF  MDCCCLV. 

Rev.  Hugh  L.  M.  Clarke,  A.M Rome,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  George  Seymour  Lewisj  A.^L  ....  .Lewes,  Del. 
Rev.  T.   Gardiner  Littell Wilmington,  Del. 

MASTER  OF  ARTS,  honoris  causa. 
Rev.   Harry  Finch Shrewsbury,   N.  J. 

CLASS  OF  MDCCCLVI. 

Luke  Davis   Chadwick,  A.B Newark,   N.  J. 

James  Otis  Watson,  A.B Portsmouth,  N.  H. 

Rev.  Robert  Greene  Chase,  A.AL  .  .Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Rev.  Edwin  Bailey  Chase,  A.]\I..Cambridgeport,  Mass. 


MASTER  OF  ARTS,  honoris  causa. 

Rev.  John  Wragg  Shackelford Newark,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Edward  Augustus  Foggo.  . .  .Bordentown,  N.  J. 
Rev.    Daniel    Caldwell    Millett Burlington,    N.    J 

CLASS  OF  MDCCCLVII. 

Francisco  D.  H.  Baquet,  A.M Burlington,  N.  J. 

Bradbury  C.  Chetwood,  A.M Elizabeth,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Henry  W.  Nelson,  A. ]\I. ,...  ..Hartford,  Conn. 
Beach  Vanderpool,  Jr.,  A.B Newark,  N.  J. 

MASTER  OF  ARTS,  honoris  causa. 
Rev.  William   H.  Williams Ridgefield,   Conn. 

CLASS  OF  MDCCCLVIII. 

Henry  C.  Russell,  A.  B Pottsville,  Pa. 

William  B.  Giffen,  A.B New  Orleans,  La. 

James  A.  C.  Nowland,  A.B .New  Castle,  Del 

Frederic  Engle,  Jr.,  A.B Burlington,  N.  J. 

MASTER  OF  ARTS,  honoris  causa. 

Rev., William  Murphy ..Snow  Hill,  Md. 

Rev.    Joseph    Dean    Philip. .......  .Brooklyn,    N.    Y'^. 

CLASS  OF  MDCCCLIX. 

CLASS  OF  MDCCCLX. 

Rev.  Custis  P.  Jones,  A.B.. Washington,  D.  C. 

Gen.  E.  Burd  Grubb,  A.B Burlington,  N.  J. 

MDCCCLXVII. 

MASTER    OF    ARTS,     IN     COURSE. 

The  Rev.  Custis  Parke  Jones,  A.B. 
MDCCCLXXHI. 

BACHELOR   OF   DIVINITY. 

The  Rev.  John  Nicholas  Stansbury. 
Could  the  full  list  of  persons  connected  with  Burl- 
ington College  as  Rectors,  Professors,  Masters  and 
Pupils  be  spread  upon  our  pages  it  would  be  found 
to  contain  a  surprising  number  of  names  of  men 
who  have  been  prominent  in  both  ecclesiastical  and 
civil  life.  They  are  a  goodly  company.  But  the  old 
home  which  sheltered  them  is  theirs  no  longer. 
"COLLEGIUM  BURLINGTONIENSE!"    Vale! 


ANOTHER 

In  the  year  1893  some  of  the  members  of  the 
family  of  the  late  George  W.  Hewitt,  as  a  memorial 
to  their  father,  added  two  new  stops  to  the  organ  and 
also  made  certain  much  needed  improvements  in  the 
instrument.  "Mr.  Hewitt  was  for  very  mny  years 
the  organist  of  the  Parish  and  was  held  in  the  highest 
esteem  by  all  who  knew  him." 


MEMORIAL 

"It  is  eminently  fitting  to  have  such  a  memorial  in 
the  Church,  and  to  have  the  name  of  one  associated 
with  the  organ,  who  in  life  adorned  and  dignified  his 
position,  and  has  left  behind  him  a  record  of  noble 
work  in  the  cause  of  the  Church  and  her  services." — 
Prom  the  Chimes  of  that  year. — H.  D.  G. 


"Those  evening  bells!  those  evening  bells! 
How  many  a  tale  their  music  tells 
Of  youth,   and   Home,   and  that  sweet  time 
When   last   I   heard  their  soothing  chime!" 


SOUTH  PORCH 

CLAYTON  R.  PRICKETT 

Sexton  and  Verger 

1866  to  1899 


THE  SPIRE 
From  tne   Old   Parsonage 


«^ 


PROCESSION   APPROACHING  THE  NEW  CHURCH 


THE  REV.  WILLIAM   SYDNEY  WALKER,  D    D. 


THE  REV.  GEORGE    McCLELLAN   FISKE,   D.D. 

Born  in  Broad  Brook,  East  Windsor,  Conn.,  October  21,  1850.  Prepared  for  college  in  private 
schools  and  by  tutors.  Entered  Trinity  College,  Hartfo'd,  Conn.,  1866,  and  graduated  therefrom 
B.  A.,  1870.  *.  B.  K.  and  Valedictorian.  Member  of  Psi  Upsilon  Fraternity.  M.  A.  in  course, 
1873  '  Head  Mastor  of  Burlington  College,  1870-1873.  Studied  theology  at  Burlington  and  at 
the  Berkeley  Divinity  Scnool,  Middletown,  Conn.,  graduating  in  the  class  of  1874.  Ordered 
Deacon  in  S.  Mary's  Churcn,  Burlington,  N.  J.,  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Odenheinner,  D.D., 
Trinity  Sunday,  May  31st,  1874.  Missionary  in  charge  of  S.  Mark's  Church,  Hamnnonton, 
N.  J.,  ard  Christ  Church,  Waterford,  N.  J.,  1874-1876.  Ordained  Priest  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  John 
Scarborough,  D.D.,  Trinity  Sunday,  May  23,  1875.  Rector  of  S.  Mary's,  Castleton,  Staten 
Island,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  1876— June  1st,  1880.  Curate  of  S.  Mark's,  Philadelphia,  1880-1883.  Rector 
of  S.  Peter's  Church,  Peekskill,  N.  Y.,  June  ist,  1883,  to  Dec.  1st,  1884.  Rector  of  S.  Stephen's 
Church,  Providence,  R.  I.,  since  Dec.  ist,  1884.  Elected  Bishop  of  Fond  du  Lac.  June,  1888. 
Declined.  Received  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  fronfi  Trinity  College,  Hartford,  1888.  Elected 
Rector  oif  S.  Mary's   Parish,    Burlington,  N.  J.,  1891.      Declined. 

Married  June  4th,  1874,  in  S.  Mary's  Church,  to  Mary  Greenough,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Vl/m. 
Sydney  Walker,  D.D.,  of  Burlington 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


69 


The  Rev.  Charles  Henry  Hibbard,  D.  D. 

The  one  regret  felt  at  the  time  of  the  Bicentenary 
was  the  absence  of  Dr.  Hibbard  and  his  family,  and 
as  we  could  not  have  a  sermon  from  him  it  seems 
to  be  fitting  that  some  fuller  account  of  his  Rector- 
ship should  be  given  than  has  appeared  in  the 
Chimes,  we  therefore  reprint  from  the  Parish  Paper 
of  June,  1897,  an  article  that  came  out  soon  after  he 
left  Burlington,  omitting  only  some  paragraphs  re- 
lating to  Memorials  already  mentioned.  We  also  give 
the  Resolutions  of  the  Vestry  and  his  reply. 

A  Memorable  Rectorship. 

The  Rectorship  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hibbard  is  one, 
which  although  brief,  will  be  historical.  It  will  stand 
out  in  our  annals  as  a  period  of  distinct  advance  in 
the  prosperity  of  the   Parish. 

In  this  respect  it  somewhat  resembles  the  Rector- 
ship of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hoffman,  which  although  very 
brief  was  an  epoch  of  strengthening  and  of  acquisi- 
tion. A  glance  at  some  of  the  salient  features  of 
Dr.  Hibbard's  six  years'  Rectorship  will  show  us 
how  much  has  been  accomplished.  First  we  should 
always  consider  the  spiritual  sphere.  There  is  very 
much  about  this,  which  cannot  be  put  into  statistics, 
described  in  words,  or  seen  by  the  outward  eye.  But 
we  must  all  feel  that  the  spiritual  life  of  the  Parish 
has  thriven  and  deepened  during  these  six  years. 
There  has  been  a  growth  in  devotion,  in  reverence, 
in  appreciation  of  the  sacraments,  in  consciousness 
of  the  Catholic  character  of  the  Church,  in  love  for 
the  services,  in  the  peace,  unity,  and  enthusiasm, 
which  have  pervaded  all  our  people,  and  which  have 
constantly  attracted  others. 

Careful  teaching,  and  faithful  shepherding  have 
been  blessed  as  the  records  of  baptisms  and  confirm- 
ations, the  attendance  upon  the  worship  of  the 
Church,  and  the  deep  and  earnest  interest  of  all  have 
plainly  shown. 

On  the  material  side,  our  retrospect  is  hardly  to 
be    paralleled.      ******** 

For  many  years  the  beautiful  Church  building  had 
waited  for  due  embellishment  in  the  way  of  "storied 
windows,  richly  dight."  Bishop  Doane  had  marked 
three  in  the  Chancel  with  the  names  of  Talbot.  Whar- 
ton, and  Winslow,  clergy  ever  to  be  venerated  by  S. 
Mary's  people,  but  a  generation  and  a  half  had 
passed  and  no  memorial  appeared. 

Dr.  Hibbard,  at  once,  with  quiet  deternnnation 
took  the  matter  in  hand.  In  a  short  time  the  Chan- 
cel windows  were  appropriately  fitted  with  fair 
colours  from  one  of  the  best  English  makers,  five 
other  windows  from  the  same  hand,  glorified  the  Nave 
and   Transepts   with   their   sacred   story,   in   remem- 


brance of  past  worshippers  and  the  Vestry  took,  un- 
der Dr.  Hibbard's  advice,  the  admirable  step  of  enact- 
ing that  no  windows,  save  from  the  same  English 
house,  should  be  thenceforth  placed  in  the  Church. 
Dr.  Hibbaid  has  thus  secured  to  the  Church  a  se- 
quence of  beautiful  glass  which  will  praise  God  and 
teach  His  people. 

And  last,  but  not  least,  the  late  Rector  has  enlarged 
the  old  parsonage  in  such  a  way  as  to  furnish  for  the 
Parish  an  adequate  and  excellent  Guild  House  at  a 
cost  of  only  $5000. 

So  that  Dr.  Hibbard  not  only  leaves  what  he  found, 
but  he  leaves  it  all  enriched  and  multiplied.  He 
leaves  the  Church  property  in  splendid  order  with 
a  complete  equipment  for  work  on  modern  lines  and 
adapted  to  present  day  needs,  a  fine  Choir,  and  a 
strong  and  harmonious  Parish. 

Of  course  S.  Mary's  with  its  age,  its  illustrious 
associations,  its  endowments,  and  its  firm  foundations 
of  Catholic  churchmanship  gave  any  one  coming 
to  its  Rectorship  a  magnificent  plant  ready  to  his 
hand.  But  not  many  priests  would  have  had  the  dis- 
cernment and  the  taste  to  perceive  at  once,  what  was 
yet  needed,  and  few  would  have  had  the  wisdom,  the 
judiciousness,  and  the  influence  to  achieve  so  many 
striking  results  in  so  short  a  time. 

Dr.  Hibbard  is  permanently  enshrined  among 
the  history-makers  of  S.  Mary's  Parish,  and  will 
rank  high  among  those  by  whom  God  has  done  great 
things  for  us. 


Resolutions  of  the  Vestry. 

At  the  Easter  meeting  of  the  Vestry  the  follow- 
ing Resolutions  offered  by  the  Senior  Warden,  Dr. 
Pugh,  were  passed. 

Resolved,  That  this  Vestry  has  learned  with  sincere 
regret  of  the  inability  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Henry 
Hibbard,  D.  D.,  to  be  present  during  the  bi-centen- 
nial  exercises  in  May  next. 

Resolved,  That  his  connection  with  the  Parish  as 
Rector  for  a  number  of  years,  and  his  helpful  and 
acceptable  work  therein,  make  it  specially  desira- 
ble that  he  should  be  present  on  an  occasion,  so  im- 
portant in  the  history  of  the  Parish,  and  deepens 
the  sense  of  regret  that  he  will  be  unable  to  be  with 
us. 

Resolved,  That  the  Clerk  of  the  Vestry  be  in- 
structed to  transmit  him  a  copy  of  these  resolutions, 
with  an  expression  of  our  best  wishes  for  his  health 
and  happiness. 

Henry   D.    Gum  mere. 
Clerk  of   Vestry. 


IP 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


Colorado  Springs,  Colorado, 
May  5th,  1903. 
My  Dear  Dr.  Pfigh: 

I  am  quite  at.  a  loss  how  to  thank  the  members-  of 
the  Vestry  for  the  kindly  feeling  which  prompted 
them  to  send  the  resolutions  of  regret  at  my  not 
being  able  to  be  present  and  take  part  in  the  ser- 
vices and  exercises  of  the  Bi-Centennial. 

It  is  a  bitter  disappointment  to  me  to  miss  the 
celebration,  and  I  am  anxious  that  the  Vestry  and 
my  friends  in  the  Parish  should  know  that  it  is  no 
light  contingency  that  keeps  me  away,  but  rather  a 
grave  necessity  of  health. 

I  wish  I  could  be  with  you  to  testify  to,  and  to  as- 
sert, my  deep  love  and  reverence  for  S.  Mary's  and 
its  history  and  traditions.  The  six  years  I  spent 
there  I  count  the  best  and  happiest  years  of  my  min- 
istry and  I  carry  with  me  always  in  my  heart's 
treasury  the  memory  of  friends  living  and  departed 
who  were  and  are  very  dear  to  me. 

My  prayers  and  best  wishes  will  go  out  to  the 
Parish  in  connection  with  this  great  event,  and  I  wish 
you  a  successful  issue  of  the  programme  which  has 
been  so  wisely  planned. 

Please  give  my  affectionate  greeting  to  the  Bishop, 
Rector  and  Vestry  and  to  my  many  friends  who  were 
so  true  and  loyal  in  the  days  when  I  v/as  with  them, 
and  who  I  rejoice  to  know  still  hold  me  in  kindly 
remembrance. 

Faithfully    and    respectfully    yours, 

Chas.  H.  Hibbaru. 


A  Record  of  the  Commemorative  Services 
of  the  Bicentenary  Year. 

Prepared  by  Rev.  G.  W.  Harrod,  B.  D. 

Those  who  keep  the  ter-centenary  of  S.  Mary's 
Parish  will  turn  with  deepest  interest  to  the  records 
of  the  bi-centenary. 

What  would  it  not  have  been  to  us  to  have  had 
just  such  a  register  of  the  hundredth  anniversary  as 
S.  Mary's  Chimes  supplies  of  this  Commemoration ! 
So  if  it  seems  as  though  this  account  went  into  too 
great  minuteness  of  record,  remember  that  just  such 
detail  becomes  of  the  utmost  interest  with  the  lapse 
of  years  and  gives  information  most  difficult  to  ob- 
tain. 


The  Opening  Service  of  the  Bi-centenary. 

The  services  commemorating  the  founding  of  S. 
Mary's  Parish  were  held  on  All  Saints'  Day,  1902. 

Besides  the  regular  offices  of  the  Feast  there  was 
a  Procession  of  Guilds  at  night,  with  Sermon  by  the 
Rev.  George  W.  Harrod,  Priest  of  S.  Barnabas' 
Church. 


There  was  a  large  procession  of  the  officials  of  the 
parish  and  the  officers  and  members  of  the  various 
Guilds. 

There  were  at  a  conservative  estimate  at  least  two 
hundred  persons  in  the  procession,  and  a  large  gen- 
eral congregation. 

Festival  Evensong  followed  and  the  Hymns  of 
All  Saints  were  sung.  The  Sermon  was  from  the 
text,  "Called  to  be  Saints."     i  Cor. :  i.  2. 

This  service  on  All  Saints'  Day  was  a  commemora- 
tion of  the  first  services  of  the  Church  held  in  Bur- 
lington on  All   Saints'  Day,   1702. 

The  journal  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith  speaks  thus  of 
that  service : 

Nov.  I,  1702.  We  preached  in  the  Town-house  at 
Burlington,  and  we  had  a  great  auditory  of  diverse 
sorts. 

My  text  was :  "This  is  life  Eternal  that  they  might 
know  Thee,  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ 
whom  Thou  hast  sent."     S.  John  xvii.  3. 

Truly  a  lovely  message  to  a  new  world. 

THE   EEAST   OE   THE   ANNUNCIATION. 

The  second  of  the  special  commemorations  was 
held  on  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation,  March  25, 
1903. 

This  observance  was  intended  to  mark  the  Laying 
of  the  Corner  Stone  of  the  original  Church-building, 
on  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation,  1703.  There  was 
special  Evensong  with  sermon  by  the  Rev.  James  F. 
Olmsted — fourteenth    Rector. 

The  text  was :  "Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  Me 
both  in  Jerusalem  and  in  all  Judea  and  in  Samaria, 
and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth."     Acts  i :  8. 

The  Sermon  very  happily  blended  the  thought  of 
the  Incarnation  as  the  corner-stone  of  Theology 
and  the  central  teaching  of  Lady  Day,  with  the 
special  local  observance  which  the  service  was  in- 
tended to  commemorate. 

In  a  letter  dated  JVIay.  1703,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Talbot 
says  :  "I  was  at  Burlington  last  Lady  Day,  and  after 
Prayers  we  went  to  the  ground  where  they  were 
going  to  build  a  Church,  and  I  laid  the  first  stone 
which  I  hope  will  be  none  other  than  the  House  of 
God  and  Gate  of  Heaven  to  the  people. 

"We  call  this  Church  S.  Mary's,  it  being  her  day." 

THE   JUBILEE    WEEK    OF   THE    BICENTENARY    YEAR. 

For  the  greater  convenience  of  all  and  also  to 
secure  a  more  general  and  representative  observance 
of  the  Festival  Year  it  was  resolved  to  set  apart  a 
week  in  Eastertide  that  should  mark  in  an  especial 
manner  the  rejoicing  and   thankfulness  of  her  chil- 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


71 


dren  at  the  Two  hundredth   Birthday  of  this  mother 
of   Churches. 

The  time  chosen  was  the  week  beginning  with 
the  Fourth  Sunday  after  Easter,  May  10,  and  closing 
with  the  Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter,  Rogation  Sunday, 
May  17. 

The  services  of  the  Anniversary  week  began  with 
a  Celebration  of  Holy  Communion  at  7.30  a.  m.  Cel- 
ebrant :  The  Rev.  George  McClellan  Fiske,  D.  D., 
Rector  of  S.  Stephen's  Church,  Providence,  R.  I., 
assisted  by  the  Rector  of  the  Parish  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  Chalice. 
Matins  followed  at  9.45. 

At  10.30  a.  m.  there  was  a  Procession  into  the 
Church  through  the  West  Door.  The  Holy  Eucharist 
was  celebrated  by  the  Rector. 

The  Rev.  G.   McC.  Fiske,  D.  D.,  and  the  Rev.  W. 
A.  Johnson,  acting  as  Epistoller  and  Gospellef.     The 
Chalice  was  administered  by  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Harrod. 
The   preacher   at   this   service   was   the   Rev.    Pro- 
fessor William  Allen  Johnson,  eleventh  Rector. 

The  text  was :  "And  the  branch  that  Thou  madest 
so  strong  for  Thyself."     Psalm  Ixxx.   15. 

The  words  of  the  preacher,  spoken  with  the  added 
dignity  of  long  years  of  faithful  service  in  the  sacred 
office,  made  a  memorable  opening  of  the  Festival 
week. 

Evensong  at  7.30.  Officiant :  The  Rector.  The  Les- 
sons read  by  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Harrod.  Preacher : 
The  Rev.  John  Fearnley,  Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Hall. 

Text :  "That  our  sons  may  grow  up  as  the  young 
plants  :  and  that  our  daughters  may  be  as  the  polished 
corners  of  the  Temple."     P,salm  cxliv.   12. 

The  preacher's  experience  as  an  educator  made 
his  strong  words  in  favour  of  Christian  education 
fall  with  peculiar  force  and  emphasis :  and  consider- 
ing the  close  connection  between  S.  Mary's  Hall 
and  S.  Mary's  Church  the  presentation  of  the  subject 
seemed  timely  and  effective. 

Present  in  the  Sanctuary:  The  Rev.  G.  McC.  Fiske, 
D.  D.,  and  the  Rev.  W.  A.  Johnson.  The  latter  gave 
the  final  blessing. 

THURSDAY    IN    THE   OCTAVE. 

Thi:;  day  was  one  of  great  rejoicing,  and  was 
marked  by  a  large  attendance  of  those  interested 
in  the  past  and  present  of  S.  Mary's  Church. 

The  perfect  weather,  the  beautiful  surroundings, 
the  universal  enthusiasm,  the  joy  of  happy  reunions 
made  it  a  day  to  be  remembered  for  a  life-time.  At 
10.30  a.  m.  the  principal  Service  of  the  day  was  held. 

A  procession  was  formed  in  the  Old  Church  con- 
sisting of  the  Vestry  of  the  Parish,  headed  by  the 
Verger,  bearing  the  mace : 


The  Crucifer  and  Vested  Choir:  The  Banner, 
Clergy  of  the  Diocese -and  Visiting  Clergy:  The 
Bishops:  The  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  Sandford  Olmsted, 
D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Colorado.  The  Rt.  Rev.  William 
Croswell  Doane,  D.  D.,  LL.D.,  Bishop  of  Albany. 
The  Rt.  Rev.  John  Scarborough,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of 
New  Jersey. 

Passing  through  the  Lych-gate,  the  procession  en- 
tered the  Church  through  the  west  door  singing 
as  the  Processional  Hymn,  "Ancient  of  Days." 

The  Holy  Eucharist  was  celebrated  by  the  Rt.  Rev. 
the  Bishop  of  Albany. 

Epistoller :  The  Bishop  of  Colorado. 
Gospeller:   The   Bishop  of  New  Jersey. 
The    Preacher:     The   Rt.    Rev.   William   Croswell 
Doane,  D.  D.,  LL.D.    (ninth  Rector). 

The  text  was :  "We  have  heard  with  our  ears.  O 
God  our  fathers  have  told  us  what  Thou  hast  done 
in  their  time  of  old."     Psalm  xliv.   i. 

The  sermon,  in  every  way  memorable  and  touch- 
ing, wa?  largely  historical  in  character,  and  was  fol- 
lowed with  unabated  and  sympathetic  interest  by 
a  congregation  that  taxed  even  the  large  seating 
capacity  of  the  Church. 

The  Bishops  present  and  the  Rector  of  the  Parish 
assisted  in  the  administration  of  the  Sacrament.  Fif- 
teen other  clergy  were  vested  and  present  in  the 
Chancel  besides  a  large  number  in  the  general  con- 
gregation. 

After  the  service  a  most  bountiful  luncheon  was 
served  in  the  Guild  House  by  S.  Elizabeth's  Guild  to 
some  two  hundred  invited  guests  and  at  the  close 
Bishop  Doane,  who  was  to  leave  in  a  few  hours,  gave 
some  words  of  greeting  and  remembrance  that  went 
to  the  hearts  of  all  who  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing 
him,  and  seeing  him  in  their  midst  again. 

At  8  p.  m.  in  the  Old  Church  an  informal  gather- 
ing of  parishioners  and  friends  was  held  and  several 
addresses  were  made  by  appointed  speakers. 

The  Rev.  James  F.  Olmsted,  the  Rector  of  S. 
Mary's  Church,  presided.  After  opening  devotions 
the  Rector  introduced  as  the  first  speaker  the  revered 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  who  was  followed  by  the 
Rev.  William  Allen  Johnson,  who  spoke  as  a  pre- 
vious Rector,  and  brought  greetings  and  good  wishes, 
giving  a  number  of  interesting  reminiscences  of  the 
past.  Dr.  J.  Howard  Pugh,  as  Senior  Warden,  spoke 
earnestly  as  to  the  outlook  for  the  future,  suggest- 
ing that  the  time  might  come  when  it  would  be  a 
plain  duty  to  rank  S.  Mary's  Church  among  the 
Free  Churches  of  the  country. 

Addresses  were  made  in  the  following  order  by 
the  Rev.  John  Fearnley:  The  Rev.  G.  W.  Harrod: 
The  Rev.  G.  McC.  Fiske.  D.  D. :     The  Rev.  William 


72 


S.  MARVS  CHIMES 


H.  Bowers,  a  visiting  English  Priest.  And  in  clos- 
ing by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  S.  Olmsted,  D.  D.,  Bishop 
of  Colorado. 

After  the  Blessing  by  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese 
the  company  passed  to  the  Guild  House,  where  re- 
freshments were  served,  and  a  social  hour  was  spent. 

And  thus  ended  a  day  memorable  among  days. 

THE  CI<0SING  SUNDAY  01^  THE  OCTAVE. 

The  services  of  the  last  day  of  the  Feast  were 
observed  with  undiminished  spirit  and  fervour. 

One  could  but  recall  the  beautiful  lines  of  George 
Herbert : 

"Sweet  day  so  cool,  so  calm,  so  bright. 
The  bridal  of  the  earth  and  sky." 

The  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated  at  7.30  a.  m. 
by  the  Rt.  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  Colorado,  assisted  by 
the  Rector  of  the  Parish. 

Matins  followed  at  9.45. 

The  celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  at  10.30 
was  preceded  by  a  procession  through  the  Nave  of  the 
Church.  The  Celebrant  was  the  Rector  of  the  Par- 
ish. 

Epistoller:  The  Rev.  G.  W.  Harrod. 

Gospeller:  The  Rev.  W.  A.  Johnson. 

The  Rev.  A.  L.  Longley  assisted  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Chalice. 

The  Rt.  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  Colorado  gave  the  Ab- 
solution and  Blessing. 

The  Preacher  was  the  Rev.  George  McClellan 
Fiske,  D.  D.,  Rector  of  S.  Stephen's  Church,  Provi- 
dence, R.  I. 

The  text  was:  "Whose  faith  follow."  Hebrews 
xiii.  7. 

The  preacher's  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
Church-life  in  Burlington  gave  great  force  to  his 
noble  words,  and  they  will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 

The  closing  service  was  Evensong  at  7.30. 

Officiants :  The  Rev.  G.  W.  Harrod. 
The  Rev.  A.  L.  Longley. 

The  lessons  being  read  by  the  Rev.  J.  Fearnley. 

Preacher:  The  Rt.  Rev.  John  Scarborough,  D.  D., 
Bishop  of  New  Jersey. 

The  text  was :  "And  the  house  when  it  was  in 
building  was  built  of  stone  made  ready  before  it  was 
brought  thither:  So  that  there  was  neither  hammer, 
axe  nor  any  tool  of  iron  heard  in  the  house  while 
it  was  in  building."     i  Kings  vi.  7. 

The  Bishop's  earnest  words  and  manner,  the  time 
and  the  occasion,  made  a  deep  impression ;  and  as 
he  gave  the  special  prayers  and  Blessing  it  seemed 
as  though  no  one  could  more  fitly  close  the  solemn 
observance  of  the  Two  Hundredth  Anniversary  than 
our  beloved  Diocesan. 


There  was  a  daily  celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist 
during  the  Octave  at  7  a.  m. 

The  Celebrants  were  as  follows : 

Monday :  The  Rector  of  the  Parish. 

Tuesday :  The  Rev.  Robert  MacKellar,  Rector  of 
Trinity  Church,   Red  Bank,   N.  J. 

Wednesday :  The  Rev.  William  P.  Taylor,  Rector 
of  S.  Paul's  Church,  East  Orange,  N.  J. 

Thursday:  The  Rev.  Alonzo  C.  Stewart,  Rector  of 
S.  Alban's  Church,  Newark,  N.  J. 

Friday :  The  R,ev.  Albert  L.  Langley,  Rector  of 
Trinity  Church,  Asbury  Park,  N.  J. 

[These  four  priests  above  named  had  served  S 
Mary's  Church  as  Curates  in  past  years.] 

Saturday:  The  Rev.  G.  W.  Harrod,  Priest  of  S. 
Barnabas'  Church,  Burlington,  N.  J. 

The  Rev.  W.  B.  Reynolds,  of  the  Diocese  of  West- 
ern New  York,  a  former  Curate,  was  also  present, 
but  was  deterred  from  taking  his  appointed  Celebra- 
tion by  the  need  of  returning  to  his  work  for  the 
approaching  Sunday. 

The  number  of  Communions  during  this  Octave 
reached  the  gratifying  total  of  four  hundred. 

The  Daily  Offices  were  said  through  the  week  at 
9  a.  m.  and  5  p.  m. 

Great  praise  should  be  given  for  the  excellent 
work  done  by  the  Choir,  under  the  skillful  training 
of  the  Choirmaster  and  Organist,  Mr.  A.  R.  Willard. 

We  give  in  full,  lists  of  the  week,  as  showing  the 
musical  standard  of  the  time. 

S.   MARY'S   CHURCH. 

BURLINGTON,    N.    J. 

The  opening  service  of  the  Bicentenary  week,  Sun- 
day, May  10,  1903. 

10.30. 

Processional   483 

Kyrie    Eleison Parker,    in    E 

Credo    Parker 

Hymn  388 

Offertory,  "Glorious  is  Thy  Name" Mozart 

Sanctus   Parker 

Agnus  Dei Parker 

Gloria    in    Excelsis Parker 

Nunc  Dimittis  Vincent 

Recessional    522-2 

730. 

Processional    433 

Psalter Sel.   19 

Magnificat Mark.s,  in  D 

Nunc  Dimittis Marks,  in  D 

Hymn   467 

Offertory,  "Glory  is  Thy  Name," Mozart 

Recessional    522-1 


S.  MARVS  CHIMES 


73 


Thursday  in  the  Octave,  May  14,  1903 : 
10.30. 

Processional   311 

Kyrie  Eleison Parker,  in  E 

Credo Parker,  in  E 

Hymn 450 

Offertory,  "Sing   Praises," Gounod 

Sanctus Parker 

Agnus  Dei Parker 

Gloria  in  Excelsis Parker 

Nunc  Dimittis Vincent 

Recessional 520 


The  closing  Sunday,  May   17,   1903 : 
10.30 

Processional    118 

Kyrie  Eleison Martin,  in  C 

Credo Martin,  in  C 

Hymn   505 

Offertory,   "Sing   Praises," Gounod 

Sanctus    Martin 

Agnus  Dei Martin 

Gloria  in  Excelsis Martin 

Nunc  Dimittis Vincent 

Recessional 521-1 

7-30. 

Processional    344 

Psalter Sel.    20 

Magnificat Lee-Williams,   in   C 

Nunc  Dimittis Lee-Williams,  in  C 

Hymn   418 

Offertory,  "Sing   Praises," Gounod 

Recessional    S21-1 

It  was  a  heartfelt  pleasure  to  welcome  so  many 
of  the  old-time  friends  and  parishioners. 

It  should  be  noted  as  a  part  of  the  observance 
of  the  week  that  S.  Barnabas'  Congregation  as  a  body 
attended  the  principal  Services  of  both  Sundays  as  a 
mark  of  interest  and  affection. 

Bishop  Doane  found  time  in  the  few  hours  he  was 
in  Burlington  to  make  a  brief  informal  visit  to  S. 
Barnabas'  Church,  the  scene  of  his  early  labours, 
where  he  offered  special  prayers  and  gave  his  Bless- 
ing. 

It  was  a  deep  regret  to  all  that  the  Rev.  Charles 
H.  Hibbard,  D.  D. — thirteenth  rector — was  prevented 
by  the  counsel  and  judgment  of  his  physician  from 
being  present  and  preaching  in  his  appointed  order. 

The  prayers  of  many  will  be  given  for  his  perfect 
and  speedy  restoration  to  health  and  strength. 

God  hallow  the  third  century  of  the  life  of  S. 
Mary's  Church.  May  she  rise  to  her  high  vocation 
and  in  blessing  otber§  be  hersejf  blessed. 


Bishop  Doane  at  "Riverside." 

BY  THE  REV.  GEORGE  MCCLELLAN  FISKE,  D.  D. 

One  of  the  historic  ecclesiastical  places  of  Bur- 
lington is  the  estate  known  as  "Riverside.''  On  the 
bank  of  the  Delaware,  commanding  an  extensive  view 
of  the  river,  up  and  down,  surrounded  with  trees 
and  spreading  lawns,  it  stood,  with  its  Cross-crowned 
tower,  a  landmark  of  singularly  picturesque  character. 
With  S.  Mary's  Hall  on  one  hand  and  Burlington 
College  on  the  other,  it  was  a  striking  symbol  of  the 
fatherly  presence  of  the  Bishop  in  the  midst  of  his 
children  to  guide  and  bless. 

The  mansion  was  built  by  Bishop  and  Mrs.  Doane 
in  1839,  after  designs  by  Notman,  the  eminent  archi- 
tect of  some  of  our  most  important  buildings,  e.  g., 
S.  Mark's,  S.  Clement's,  and  Holy  Trinity,  Philadel- 
phia. Bishop  Doane,  after  living  for  awhile  in  the 
old  Parsonage  on  Broad  street,  from  which,  as  pre- 
viously stated,  the  "Christian  Year"  was  introduced 
to  the  American  Church,  moved  to  "Riverside,"  in 
1839,  and  lived  there  until  his  death,  April  27,  1859. 

It  has  already  been  told  how  and  when  this  prop- 
erty was  acquired  to  be  held  in  trust  by  the  Trustees 
of  Burlington  College  for  the  use  of  the  Bishop  of 
the  Diocese.  From  1859  to  November,  1874,  the 
"Palace"  was  occupied  by  Bishop  Odenheimer.  Soon 
after,  it  was  rented  by  Mr.  Henry  B.  Grubb,  son-in- 
law  of  Bishop  Odenheimer,  who  died  there  August 
14th,  1879. 

After  this,  from  1887  to  1902,  the  premises  were 
tenanted  by  "The  Burlington,"  a  social  club  of  ladies 
and  gentlemen.  At  present  the  house  is  occupied 
only  by  a  care-taker. 

With  such  associations  with  two  great  Bishops 
in  life  and  death,  "Riverside"  has  distinct  interest 
and  sacredness  for  all,  who  know  and  appreciate 
Burlington  history  and  traditions.  The  Bishop  of 
Albany  in  his  Life  of  his  father  says  that  the  im- 
mense front  door  of  "Riverside,"  that  "broad-spanned 
arch"  wide  enough  to  admit  a  troop  of  soldiers 
abreast,  was  a  thought  of  the  Bishop  to  set  forth 
the  Episcopal  virtue  of  hospitality.*  'That  virtue  is 
certainly  one  prominent  in  the  recollections  of  all 
who  remember  "Riverside"  as  a  See  House.  The 
clergy  and  people  of  Burlington  and  of  the  Diocese 
ever  found  there  a  cordial  welcome  while  the  list 
of  distinguished  persons,  who  have  tarried  there 
would  be  a  long  one.  Riverside"  is  a  name  for  a 
beautiful  social  life.  Domestic,  Academic,  Ecclesiasti- 
cal, sweetened  and  consecrated  by  Christian  graces. 

*  Memoir,  p.  336. 


74 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


Now  and  then,  some  touch  of  incident  will  bring 
back,  as  by  a  flash,  the  scenes  of  the  old  time.  Such 
an  incidental  touch  was  the  visit,  on  May  14th,  1903, 
during  the  Bi-Centenary  of  S.  Mary's  Parish,  of  the 
Bishop  of  Albany  to  "Riverside."  The  Bishop  was 
accompanied  by  Mrs.  Doane,  their  daughter  and 
grand-daughter.  Once  more,  for  a  few  minutes,  a 
Bishop  and  his  family  were  under  the  roof  of 
"Riverside."  May  this  event  be  one  of  happy  fore- 
cast, pointing  forward  to  the  day  when  the  Cross 
shall  be  replaced  upon  the  tower,  as  a  banner  flung 
out  to  say  that  a  Bishop  is  at  home  in  "Riverside." 

At  this  memorable  visit,  the  Bishop  of  Albany 
kindly  permitted  his  photograph  to  be  taken,  which 
is  presented  in  this  number  of  the  Chimes.  The 
Bishop  of  Albany  at  the  door  of  "Riverside!"  There 
is  a  dramatic  element  in  this  picture,  which  will  en- 
dear it  to  the  many  responsive  hearts  to  which  it 
comes. 

As  we  have  been  speaking  of  the  dwelling-places 
of  the  clergy  of  S.  Mary's,  it  may  be  fitting  to  note 
here  the  different  locations  of  the  parsonage,  before 
the  Broad  Street  house.  The  first  clergy  house  was 
if  we  are  informed  correctly,  on  the  east  side  of  Tal- 
bot Street,  between  Broad  and  Union  Streets.  After 
this,  the  parsonage  was  on  the  south  side  of  Pearl 
Street,  between  Wood  and  High  Streets. 


A  Former  Curate 

The  following  letter  is  from  an  English  clergyman 
who  was  Curate  during  the  Rectorship  of  the  Bishop 
of  Albany : 

The  Rectory, 
Cusop-Hay, 
Hereford, 
May  4,  1903. 
To  Henry  D.  Gummere,  Esqr. 
My   dear  sir: 
I    cannot   find    words    to    express    fully   my   great 
gratification  at  receiving  the  invitation  of  the  Rector, 
Wardens  and  Vestrymen  of   S.   Mary's,   Burlington. 
N.  J.,  to  be  present  at  the  Bicentenary  of  the  Parish. 
Oh !  how  I  wish  I  could  avail  myself  of  it.   The  time 
I  was  with  Mr.   (now  Bishop)   Doane  at  Burlington, 
over  40  years  ago,  is  one  of  the  most  pleasant  remem- 
brances of  my  78  years  he  won  my  never  dying  affec- 
tion.   H  this  reaches  you  in  time  be  kind  enough  to 
give   him   my   love.    Would   that   I   could   hear   him 
preach  on  the  14th.   If  any  Hewitts,  Gaunts  or  others 
remain  who  knew  me,  my  hearty  congratulations  to 
them  in  being  present  at  the  Bicentenary.    .  ^ 
God  bless  Burlington,  prays  yours  most  truly, 

David  C.  Moore. 


Memorial. 

A   memorial   that   has   not   been   mentioned   is  the 

Processional  Cross  that  has  been  carried  before  the 

Choir  for  some   16  years.    It  was  first  used  on  All 

Saints'    Day,    1887,    and    is    in    memory    of    George 

Fletcher    Hammell,    who    was    the    Almoner    of  the 

Parish  and  who  died  in  July  of  that  year. 

Note. — Both  the  staff  of  the  Cross  and  the  Vergers' 
staff  carried  at  the  Bicentenary  are  made  from  wood 
of  the  original  timbers  talien  out  of  the  old  church, 
when  the  alterations  were  made  in  1876  to  fit  it  for 
Sunday  and  Parish  School  uses. 

Corporation  and  Officers 

of  S.  Mary's  Parish 

in  the  year  of  the  Bicentenary 

The  Rev.  James  F.  Olmsted,  B.  D.,  Rector. 
Senior  Warden,  J.  Howard  Pugh,  M.  D. 
Junior  Warden,  William   D.    Hewitt. 
Vestrymen : 
Edward  T.  Dugdale,  Henry  D.  Gummere, 

Thomas  I.  Rogers,  David  V.  Holmes, 

William  D    Olier,  Thomas  Daniels, 

Henry  B.  Weaver,  George  W.  Hewitt. 

William  D'Olier,  Treasurer. 
Henry  D.  Gummere,  Clerk  of  Vestry. 


Curate " 

Lay  Readers, 

Franklin  W.  D'Olier,  Alfred  R.  Willard. 

Organist  and   Choir  Master,  Alfred   R.   Willard. 

Teacher  of  the  Parish  School,  Miss  Eleanor  Hewitt. 

Teacher-elect,  Miss  Florence  Eyre. 

Master  of  the  Chimes,  Henry  F.  Parker. 

Acting,   John   H.   Miller. 
Verger  and  Sexton,  Edward  H.  Rowe. 


In  this  the  final  number  of  "The  Chimes"  the  Edi- 
tor wishes  to  thank  all  those  who  have  done  so  much 
to  make  it  successful.  Dr.  Fiske  for  his  interesting 
and  valuable  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Parish  and  of  Burl- 
ington College,  Dr.  Hibbard  for  his  paper  on  the 
Memorial  Windows  of  S.  Mary's,  Mr.  Harrod  for  his 
account  of  S.  Barnabas  and  also  of  the  Bicentenary, 
Mr.  Budd  for  the  Story  of  S.  Mary's  Hall,  Mrs. 
Gummere  for  the  Settlement  of  Burlington,  and  his 
associate,  Mr.  George  W.  Hewitt  for  his  untiring 
labour  and  his  liberality  in  the  enrichment  of  the 
work  by  the  illu.strations.  many  of  which  are  from 
photographs  taken  by  himself  years  ago,  and  which 
it  would  be  impossible  to  get  now  on  account  of  the 
changed  surroundings,  so  that  as  time  goes  on  they 
will  become  more  and  more  valuable.  So  thanking 
all  the  subscribers  to  The  Chimes  who  have  given 
their  interest  and  support,  we  say  farewell. 

Whitsuntide,  1903.  H.  D.  G. 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


75 


The  Original  Call  to 

Bishop  George  Washington  Doane 

from  Saint  Mary's  Parish,  Burlington. 

Albany,  N.  Y.,  June  3,  1903. 
My  Dear   Mr.   Gummere: — 

I  found  the  other  day  among  some  old  papers  the 
enclosed  which  I  think  may  be  of  interest  to  the 
vestry  of  St.  Mary's  to  keep,  and  so  I  am  sending 
them  to  you.  I  am  sorry  that  the  reply  is  not  signed. 
It  is  written  in  the  handwriting  of  one  of  my  aunts, 
and  was  of  course  a  copy  of  the  letter,  but  the  call  is 
evidently  the  original  document.-  Believe  me, 
Very  sincerely  your  friend, 

W.  C.  Doane. 
At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Vestry  of  St.  Mary's 
Church,  held  on  the  3  day  August  A.  D.  1833 — 

Present — Christian  Larzelexe 
Adam  Price 


[   Wardens. 
1 


Vestrymen 


George  Hancock 
Daniel  Hancock 
Henry  Kale 
Peter  Gurrard 
John  L.  Harris 
John  H.  Carr 
Isaac  Perkins 
William  McMurtrie 
George  Deacon 
John  Larzelere 

Christian  Larzelere  the  senior  Warden  presided. 

On  motion  Resolved  unanimously  that  a  committee 
of  three  be  appointed,  to  wait  on  the  Right  Rev. 
Bishop  Doane  and  respectfully  request  him  person- 
ally, to  supply  the  vacancy,  occasioned  in  the  Church, 
by  the  decease  of  our  late  worthey  Rector,  the  Rev'd 
Dr.  Wharton. 

William  McMurtrie,  Adam  Price  &  John  Larzelere 
were  appointed  said  committee,  and  make  report  at 
the  next  meeting  of  the  Vestry. 

Copy  of  reply  from  the  Right  Rev.  George  W. 
Doane. 

To  Messrs.  W.  McMurtrie 
John  Larzelere 
Adam  Price 
Gentlemen, 

Having  duly  considered 
tained  in  the  note  of  the  Vestry  passed  unanimously 
on  the  3d  day  of  August  last,  inviting  me  to  accept 
the  Rectorship  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  I  have  deter- 
mined to  accept  said  invitation,  and  have  now  the 
honour  to  signify  my  acceptance  to  you  as  the  Com- 
mittee  by   whom   the    invitation   was   presented.     In 


) 


A   committee   of   the 
Vestry  of  St.  Mary's 
)   Church  Burlington 


the    proposition      con- 


making  this  communication  you  will  please  to  accept 
assurances  of  my  devotion  to  the  interests  of  the 
Parish  of  St.  Mary's  to  the  utmost  extent  consistent 
with  the  duties  of  the  Episcopate.  I  make  no  refer- 
ence to  the  conditions  of  acceptance,  confident  that 
these  can  be  amicably  adjusted  at  our  leisure.  I  shall 
expect  to  take  up  my  residence  in  Burlington  as  early 
as  Easter  week  in  the  next  year  if  not  sooner. 

Permit  me  to  take  this  opportunity  to  express  my 
grateful  sense  of  the  kindness  and  civility  received 
at  the  hands  of  yourselves  and  the  congregation  which 
you  represent.  It  is  in  the  belief  that  I  should  thus 
subserve  its  best  interests  that  I  anticipate  a  decision 
which  I  did  not  expect  to  make  earlier  than  the 
Spring. 

Accept  for  yourselves  and  all  with  whom  you  are 
connected  the  assurance  of  my  constant  prayers  that 
the  connexion  thus  formed  may  be  promotive  of  the 
salvation  of  many  souls,  and  of  the  glory  of  the 
Redeemers  kingdom,  and  let  me  be  always  remem- 
bered in  your  petitions  to  the  throne  of  grace. 

I  remain  very  affectionately  your  friend  and  servant 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

Philadelphia,  5  December  1833. 


The  Chimes 

Lift  them  gently  to  the  steeple, 
Let  our  bells  be  set  on  high ; 

There  fulfil  their  daily  mission, 
Midway  'twixt  the  earth  and  sky. 


As  the  birds  sing  early  matins. 

To  the  God  of  Nature's  prajse ; 
These  their  nobler  daily  music. 

To  the  God  of  Grace  shall  raise. 


And  when  evening  shadows  soften 
Chancel  cross,  and  tower  and  aisle ; 

They  shall  blend  their  vesper  summons 
With  the  day's  departing  smile. 


Year  by  year  the  steeple  music 
O'er  the  tended  graves  shall  pour; 
Where  the  dust  of  saints  is  garner'd. 
Till  the  Master  comes  once  more. 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMKS 


THE  BISHOP  OF  ALBANY  AT  THE   DOOR  OF  RIVERSIDE 


THE    OLD    CHURCH    FROM    THE    WEST 


THE  NEW  CHURCH   FROM  THE  NORTH 


Surlingtan,  N^hi  Jprarg 


mmii^pp  fli^^^H 

Br  '^^P^^^^l 

OLD   CHURCH 


xrfl2-ir03 


1902-1903 


Services  were  held  on  All  Saints'  Day,  1902,  with 
sermon  in  the  evening  by  the  Rev.  George  W.  Harrod, 
B.D.,  Priest  of  S.  Barnabas'  Church,  to  commemorate 
the  first  services  of  the  Church  of  England,  held  in 
the  Town  House,  Burlington,  All  Saints'  Day,  1702, 
at  which  time  sermons  were  preached  by  the  Rev. 
George  Keith,  first  missionary  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  and  by 
the  Rev.  John  Talbot. 

Services  were  also  held  on  the  Feast  of  the  Annun- 
ciation of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  1903,  with  sermon 
in  the  evening  by  the  Rev.  James  F.  Olmsted,  B.  D., 
Rector  of  the  Parish,  to  commemorate  the  laying  of  the 
corner-stone  of  the  Old  Church  on  Lady  Day,  1703. 

The  Rev.  Charles  Henry  Hibbard,  D.D.,  thir- 
teenth Rector,  was  to  have  preached  on  the  morning 
of  Sunday,  the  17th,  but  being  in  California  for  his 
health  his  physician  was  unwilling  for  him  to  come 
cast  so  earlv  in  the  season. 


NEW    CHURCH 


10tl|to  17%  1903 

Celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  each  week- 
day morning  at  seven  o'clock.  Celebrants  to  be  the 
former  Curates,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Mackellar,  Taylor, 
Stewart,  Longley  and  Reynolds. 

^unJJay  i^ornmg,  iMag  10tlj 

Sermon  by  the  Rev.  William  Allen  Johnson, 
eleventh  Rector. 

Sermon  by  the  Rev.  John  Fearnlev,  Rector  of  S. 
Mary's  Hall. 

QH^ursliay  ilurmng.  Ha^  14tlj 

Sermon  by  the  Right  Rev.  William  Croswell 
Doane,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Bishop  of  Albany,  ninth  Rector. 

LUNCHEON   AT   HALF-PAST  ONE   o'cLOCK 

iEfanitng 

Meeting  in  the  Old  Church  to  be  followed  by  a  Reception 

^lIlt^ay  iUiumng.  iHay  ini| 

Sermon  by  the  Rev.  George  McClellan  Fiske,D.D., 
of  Providence,  R.  I. 

SbPtttng 

Sermon  by  the  Right  Rev.  John  Scarborough,  D.D.,. 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese. 


«? 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


11 


Called  to  be  Saints. 

I  COR,  1:2. 
A  sermon  preached  at  the  Procession  of  Guilds  in 
S.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  New  Jersey,  on  All 
Saints'  Night,  1902.  Being  the  opening  of  the  Bi- 
centenary year  of  the  Founding  of  S.  Mary's  Parish. 
By  the  Reverend  George  William  Harrod,  B.  D. 
Priest  of  S.  Barnabas'  Church. 

Greetings,  beloved  in  the  Lord,  on  this  opening 
of  your  solemn  Jubilee  Year.  I  bring  you  greeting 
as  one  interested  in  the  welfare  of  this  venerable 
parish  and  desirous  for  its  spiritual  and  temporal 
prosperity.  My  personal  feeling  was  that  such  felicita- 
tions should  be  made  by  some  one  outside  our  imme- 
diate home  circle,  and  yet  I  realize  the  propriety  of 
having  a  watchman  from  your  own  walls  and  battle- 
ments sound  forth  the  trumpet  of  this  holy  year. 

May  this  be  indeed  Annus  Domini — a  year  of  the 
Lord  to  each  and  every  one  of  us.  May  we  feel  the 
impulse,  the  thrill  of  the  one  life,  which  moves  alike 
in  the  saint  on  earth  and  the  Saint  safe-folded  in  the 
Eternal  Arms. 

And  so  I  ventiire  to  bring  greeting  in  the  name  of 
the  holy  dead  as  well,  for  they  live  unto  God,  and  I 
doubt  not  in  the  joy  of  the  Heavenly  places,  where 
they  walk  in  white  with  palms  of  victory  in  their 
hands— they  do  yet  remember  lis  in  our  conflict,  and 
especially  they  whose  every  earthly  hope  and  aspira- 
tion found  expression  in  the  Jife  of  this  Church. 

You  know  well  that  this  is  true  of  many  who  are 
now,  Faith  bids  us  believe,  at  rest  with  the  Blessed. 

They  do  not  forget  us — for  they  without  us  shall 
not  be  made  perfect — and  we  may  dare  to  think  that 
many  who  loved  this  Church  and  its  opportunities 
for  service  with  an  unchanging  love  and  devotion 
during  their  earthly  pilgrimage,  are  not  forgetting 
us  who  bear  the  burden  and  stress  of  our  present 
life. 

As  Moses  and  Elias — dead,  as  men  esteem  death, 
for  thousands  of  years — were  yet  talking  with  our 
Lord  on  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration  of  that  which 
he  should  after  accomplish  in  an  earthly  city,  so  we 
may  believe  the  holy  dead  love  us  and  follow  us 
still — not  with  the  knowledge  of  Omniscience,  but 
as  it  is  permitted  to  them  who  have  drawn  nearer  to 
the  source  of  all  knowledge,  life  and  power. 

"Called  to  Be  Saints."  I  see  before  me  one  of  the 
most  representative  assemblages  that  a  year  brings 
together.  What  a  little  world !  Boys,  girls,  youth, 
young  men  and  young  women — those  in  mature  life 
and  those  upon  whom  age  has  set  its  crown  of  hon- 
our. A  world,  and  yet  a  dedicated  world,  for  the 
Cross  is  on  every  brow. 

"Called  to  be  Saints."  Is  there  a  message  for  each 
one  of  you  from  this  All  Saints'  Day? 


Yes,  it  is  this :  Jesus  Christ  needs  you  and  your 
life  to  make  up  the  number  of  the  chosen  of  the  Lord 
and  precious  in  the  Heavenly  Kingdom. 

He  needs  the  service  of  those  who  remember  their 
Creator  now  in  the  days  of  their  youth. 

He  needs  the  service  of  the  strong  and  vigorous 
that  His  Kingdom  may  grow. 

He  needs  the  wisdom  of  experience  that  His  work 
on  earth  may  be  no  experiment,  but  may  be  carried 
on  by  those  who  bring  to  their  spiritual  duties  the 
calm  precision  of  those  who  know  just  where  they 
stand  in  the  life  of  faith,  and  what  the  issues  at 
stake  demand  from  them. 

He  needs  also  the  testimony  of  a  long-tried  faith 
that  can  say  to  the  halting  and  fearful  or  inexperi- 
enced :  be  of  good  courage.  The  Lord  is  a  strong 
tower  to  them  that  trust  in  Him.  And  so  He  calls  us 
to  be  Saints,  that  is,  men,  women  and  children  who 
are  pressing  forward  as  did  the  children  of  Israel  in 
the  days  of  their  journeying  in  the  desert,  led  by  a 
pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  a  pillar  of  fire  by  night, 
never  out  of  sight  of  the  living  realities  of  the 
Heavenly  Life  and  purpose. 

The  great  danger  in  our  life  is  that  we  shall  come 
to  think  that  nobility  of  character,  of  sanctity,  of 
high  endeavour  js  not  a  practical  part  of  our  every 
day  life,  in  other  words  that  it  is  a  fine  thing  to  ad- 
mire in  a  book  or  to  give  us  an  hour's  amusement  in 
some  artistic  representation  where  the  ideal  may 
well  be  honoured,  as  it  can  there  make  no  demands 
upon  real  life. 

It  is  very  easy  to  test  ourselves  just  here.  What 
is  our  standard  in  matters  that  are  high  and  honour- 
able? Are  we  beginning  to  disbelieve  in  sanctity  as 
a  practical  factor,  in  purity  as  a  life  principle,  in  liv- 
'ing  for  others,  as  opposed  to  self-seeking?  Do  we 
look  on  self-sacrifice  as  a  weakness? 

Alas  for  our  Service  of  the  Great  High  Priest  if  we 
have  in  us  no  power  of  sacrifice. 

Let  us  avoid  that  scornful  depreciation  of  charac- 
ter and  motives,  that  semi-paganism  which  is  so  prom- 
inent in  much  of  the  writing  of  our  day.  Let  us  avoid 
the  tone  of  men  who  can  see  no  moral  greatness  any- 
where, because  they  do  not  want  it  in  their  own  lives 
and  do  not  wish  to  be  rebuked  by  it  in  the  lives  of 
others. 

\"ou  will  find  that  men  are  influenced  by  the  prin- 
ciples in  which  they  believe — and  if  one  has  come  to 
look  on  Saintship  as  a  mere  relic  of  past  holiness 
which  would  hardly  stand  the  test  of  modern  stand- 
ards he  will  be  impatient  of  anything  that  points  him 
Heavenward.  Many  of  you  are  just  entering  that 
period  in  your  life  when  books  open  before  you  a 
fresh  interest  in  the  world  about  you,  if  you  find  that 


78 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


a  given  author  shocks  your  sense  of  right  and  wrong 
close  the  book  and  take  up  some  other  that  has  a 
more  wholesome  standard.  A  book  or  a  friend  whose 
influencing  traits  move  merely  along  the  lines  of  de- 
traction of   human   motives  is  never  truly   helpful. 

It  is  never  safe  to  take  the  judgment  of  one  who 
does  not  believe  in  high  sanctity  in  matters  that  con- 
cern holiness  of  life  in  others.  This  point  is  finely 
illustrated  by  a  priest  of  the  Church  who  is  alto- 
gether too  real  to  condescend  to  manufacture  an  illus- 
tration for  the  sake  of  pointing  a  moral. 

Speaking  of  the  prevalent  tendency  to  disbelief  in 
the  possibility  of  high  Saintly  ideals  he  says :  Some 
time  ago  I  was  looking  at  a  picture  which  used  to 
be  very  popular  some  twenty-five  years  ago,  three 
chorister  boys  singing  Te  Deum.  The  oldest  boy  in 
the  middle  has  a  particularly  fine,  noble  face,  and 
it  was  always  understood  to  be  a  portrait  and  not  an 
imaginary  picture.  A  friend  said  as  we  looked  at  it, 
that  it  was  easy  to  paint  noble  looking  youths  but 
that  it  was  well  known  that  this  particular  boy  turned 
out  a  dissolute  and  bad  man.  He  says,  I  turned 
away  sick  at  heart,  though  I  did  not  quite  believe 
the  story  as  it  is  the  way  of  the  world  to  make  just 
such  remarks  about  those  who  live  near  holy  things, 
and  are  engaged  in  duties  that  make  them  in  any 
way  leaders  in  life. 

Not  long  after  he  was  visiting  an  aged  and  sick 
Sister  of  Mercy  and  on  the  mantel-piece  of  her  room 
he  saw  this  same  group  of  singing  boys  attached  to 
a  memorial  burial-card  of  a  clergyman  who  was 
much  loved  in  life  and  greatly  mourned  in  his  death, 
and  he  said,  Sister,  why  is  that  picture  part  of  the 
memorial?  And  she  answered,  "because  the  tallest 
one  is  the  youthful  portrait  of  my  old  friend  who  as 
a  boy  was  a  Chorister  in  such  a  Church  and  he  grew^ 
up  devoted  to  his  religious  duties  and  later  he  took 
Holy  Orders  and  was  greatly  revered  for  his  work 
among  the  most  degraded  of  one  of  our  large  cities 
and  he  was  for  thirty-three  years  choir-master  of  the 
Choral  Union  of  his  Diocese."  Never  believe  any 
one  who  says  that  religion  is  not  real  to  many  and 
that  it  is  not  absolutely  controlling  in  many  lives. 

The  Festival  of  All  Saints  is  an  answer  to  all  this 
disbelief  about  holiness  as  a  principle  of  life.  For 
to-day  we  look  through  an  open  door  and  see  the 
marks  of  sanctity  everywhere.  It  is  a  reality  after 
all.  Those  holy  ones  enjoy  beatitude.  For  the  most 
of  them  there  was  no  special  encouragement  or 
marked  romance  of  earthly  experiences.  They  simply 
came  out  of  the  great  tribulation  and  washed  their 
robes  in  the  Blood  of  the  Lamb.  They  were  called 
to  be  Saints  and  they  responded  to  their  'vocation. 
So  let  us  look  up  to  the  Heavens  that  we  may  see 


the  end  of  our  calling.  What  we  were  created  for, 
and  we  shall  learn  to  our  joy  that  Christ  Himself, 
the  consecrated  Man,  the  Sacrifice  of  the  World,  is 
calling  around  Him  both  here  and  now,  and  there 
and  beyond,  those  who  have  hearts  to  respond  and 
wills  that  can  be  dedicated. 

Called  to  be  Saints!  What  a  glorious  Festival  is 
this — rich  in  all  the  treasured  memories  not  only  of  a 
year  but  of  a  lifetime.  The  general  assembly  and 
Church  of  the  First-born  whose  names  are  written 
in  Heaven,  and  every  spirit  "of  just  men  made  per- 
fect" since  Abel  worshipped  or  S.  Stephen  fell  asleep 
are  seen  thronging  up  the  steeps  of  light  in  the 
brightness  of  this  Feast.  It  is  as  the  sound  of  the 
Bridegroom's  coming  and  we  may  see  the  procession 
of  the  saved  crowding  to  the  skies. 

There  go  the  wise  virgins,  lamps  in  hand — dedi- 
cated souls  who  have  watched  and  waited  long  for 
their  Lord.  The  flame  of  their  lamps  never  went  out. 
And  when  others  were  faithless  and  said,  The  Lord 
delayeth  His  coming,  they  looked  the  more  earnestly. 
There  are  the  Martyrs — a  witnessing  host  bearing 
aloft  the  emblems  of  their  toils  and  suffering. 

How  they  glorify  the  knife  and  sword,  the  wheel, 
the  saw,  the  fagot!  There  are  Apostles  bearing  the 
keys  of  the  Kingdom ;  and  now  passes  by  a  long 
line  of  Bishops,  Pastoral  staff  in  hand,  for  they  were 
shepherds  of  the  flock..  And  lo  the  bright  band  of 
those  who  bore  the  Cross  faithfully  they  are  to  be 
crowned  and  the  palm  branches  tell  of  their  victory. 

We  see  among  them  with  the  eye  of  faith  our  own 
dear  ones  and  so  our  eyes  which  have  been  dimmed 
with  tears  are  cheered  with  the  hope  of  Heaven,  as 
we  see  their  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  redeemed. 
We  sorrow  not  as  men  without  hope,  for  we  know 
that  they  can  never  be  taken  out  of  His  Hand  who 
loves  them  with  an  everlasting  love. 

Though  they  rest  from  their  labours  their  lives 
may  live  on  in  our  life  as  we  follow  them  in  all  vir- 
tuous and  Godly  living. 

The  purity  of  their  purpose ;  the  ardent  fire  of 
their  living  faith  may  all  help  up  when  we  are 
tempted  to  sin,  and  may  represent  to  us  the  possi- 
bility of  overcoming  even  if  most  sorely  tried. 

Then  too  their  suffering  and  rewards  ought  to  in- 
cite our  zeal  and  perseverance,  for,  men  of  like  pas- 
sions with  ourselves,  they  yet  became  conquerors  not 
by  an  earthly  sword  but  by  the  sword  of  the  spirit. 
How  glorious  become  courage,  constancy,  resigna- 
tion, devotion,  sincerity  and  charity  when  irradiated 
by  the  light  of  Heaven  in  the  examples  of  Saintly 
Heroes.  On  such  a  Feast  let  us  model  our  life  after 
their  virtues  and  aspire  as  a  reward  to  receive  a 
beautiful  crown  from  the  Lord's  Hand.    God  hasten 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


79 


the  day  most  bright  and  glorious  when  the  Church 
Expectant  shall  become  the  Church  Triumphant. 

This  holy  season  must  grow  richer  year  by  year 
with  fresh  harvestings  to  the  garner  of  our  God.  It 
is  not  enough  to  delight  in  the  joy  and  splendor  of 
this  solemnity  we  must  ourselves  enrich  it,  now  in 
this  our  day. 

Thousands  swell  the  song  of  Victory  this  All 
Saints'  that  last  year  were  groaning  under  the  burden 
of  life. 

But  the  victory  is  theirs.  Look  through  the  V'eil. 
It  is  lifted  awhile !  I  beheld  and  lo  a  great  multitude 
which  no  man  could  number  of  all  nations  and  kin- 
dreds and  people  and  tongues  stood  before  the  throne 
clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hand.s, 
and  cried  with  a  loud  voice  saying,  Salvation  to  our 
God  which  sitteth  upon  the  throne  and  unto  the 
Lamb.  And  all  the  Angels  stood  round  about  the 
Throne  and  fell  on  their  faces  and  worshipped  God 
saying,  Amen :  Blessing  and  glory  and  wisdom  and 
thanksgiving  and  honour  and  power  and  might,  be 
unto  our  God  for  ever  and  ever.   Amen. 

How  our  hearts  are  raised  from  earth  to  Heaven 
by  the  joy  and  brightness  of  this  Feast.  But  it  al! 
comes  out  of  earthly  travail.  For  the  Blessed  enter 
not  into  joy  until  first  they  suffer.  First  the  Cross, 
then  the  Crown. 

.  On  this  day,  two  hundred  years  ago.  a  little  com- 
pany of  believers  gathered  together  to  celebrate  this 
Festival  and  to  hold  the  first  services  of  the  Church 
in  this  our  town. 

The  outlook  was  anything  but  encouraging,  but 
they  persevered  and  the  work  grew.  Certainly  Para- 
dise has  been  greatly  enriched  by  the  outcome  of 
that  work  begun  in  faith  and  trust. 

Let  us  learn  from  this  Commemoration  that  if  God 
calls  us  to  be  Saints,  He  certainly  gives  the  grace 
necessary  for  Saintship;  and  so  like  the  Saints  of 
old  let  us  persevere  until  we  receive  the  Crown  of 
our  rejoicing. 


Notes    of   a     Sermon    Preached    by    the 

Rector,  March  25,  1903. 

"  Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me,  both  in  Jerusalem 
and  in  all  Judea  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth."     Acts  1 :  8. 

The  Annunciation  is  the  prophecy  of  the  Incarna- 
tion of  the  Son  of  God.  Through  all  the  Christian 
ages  its  festival  has  been  kept  as  the  foreshadowing 
of  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ,  setting  forth  God's  love 
for  mankind.  The  Annunciation  was  indeed  a  mes- 
sage of  love  and  holiness  for  humanity. 


On  such  a  feast  as  this  and  on  such  an  occasion  as 
this  of  our  religious  anniversary,  the  question  nat- 
urally arises :  What  is  the  essence  of  the  Christian 
religion  ?  There  are  in  these  days,  so  many  conflict- 
ing ideas  of  theology,  so  much  false  teaching  and  so 
many  confused  notions  of  religion  that  the  answer  at 
times  seems  difficult.  But  in  reality  we  ought  to  have 
our  answer  ready,  simple  and  complete.  It  has  been 
handed  down  to  us  through  all  the  Christian  cen- 
turies— the  essence  of  the  Christian  religion  is  Jesus 
Christ,  both  God  and  Man,  the  ever-living  Redeem- 
er, who  died  and  rose  again  for  us,  who  ascended 
into  Heaven,  and  who  in  glory  makes  intercession 
for  us  before  the  throne  of  God.  abiding  a  Priest  for- 
ever. 

Jesus  Christ  has  been  known  to  men  in  three  differ- 
ent ways.  First,  there  were  those  who  knew  Him  in 
His  earthly  life,  who  lived  with  Him  and  were  con- 
stantly in  His  human  presence :  Secondly,  there 
were  those  v/ho  saw  Him  after  His  ascension,  in 
glory  at  the  right  hand  of  God.  S.  Stephen  and  S. 
Paul  had  such  a  special  revelation ;  they  were  special 
witnesses  of  Jesus  Christ  in  this  way ;  and  thirdly, 
there  are  all  others,  who  not  having  seen  Jesus 
Christ,  have  known  Him  and  do  know  Him  through 
faith  and  through  the  message  of  His  Holy  Gospel. 
These  have  just  as  true  a  conviction  of  the  living 
Redeemer  as  those  who  saw  Him  with  their  bodily 
eyes ;  through  faith  they  are  conscious  of  His  per- 
sonal reality,  of  His  Heavenly  Priesthood  and  inter- 
cession. 

"Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  Me."'  This  is  the  mes- 
sage of  the  living  Jesus  Christ  to  men  through  all 
ages,  and  it  emphasizes  the  attitude  of  His  disciples 
towkrds  Himself  and  the  mission  of  His  Holy 
Church.  It  proclaims  Jesus  Christ  as  the  foundation 
of  the  Church,  as  its  Divine  Head.  It  demands  the 
loyal  allegiance  of  His  followers  to  Himself.  When 
this  demand  has  been  recognized  and  yielded  to, 
when  religious  fervour  has  been  aroused,  when  men 
have  realized  this  mission  of  the  Church,  then  re- 
ligion has  grown  and  flourished  in  the  earth,  nour- 
ished by  the  grace  of  God. 

There  was  such  a  revival  of  missionary  zeal  in 
the  English  Church  two  hundred  years  ago;  under 
its  impulse  the  claims  of  the  religious  affairs  of 
the  American  colonies,  England's  principal  posses- 
sions abroad,  were  recognized.  Dr.  Thomas  Bray,  a 
man  of  great  ability  and  zeal,  was  sent  to  America  to 
examine  into  the  condition  of  religion  in  the  colonies, 
and  report  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  whose  repre- 
sentative and  commissary  he  was.  It  must  not  be 
forgotten  that  from  Dr.  Bray's  efforts  and  through 
his   report  came  the  revival   in  England  of  interest 


8o 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


in  the  religious  affairs  of  the  colonies.  The  found- 
ing of  "The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gos- 
pel in  Foreign  Parts"  on  June  27,  1701,  was  the  great 
step  towards  putting  that  interest  into  practical  effect. 
The  influence  which  prompted  and  encouraged  this 
religious  zeal  was  the  conviction  in  these  Christian 
workers  of  the  real  meaning  of  the  mission  of  the 
Church,  "Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  Me." 

George  Keith,  the  first  missionary  of  the  Society, 
and  his  companion,  John  Talbot,  came  to  the  colon- 
ies with  one  inspiration,  to  set  forward  the  holy  re- 
ligion of  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  recorded  that  these 
zealous  men  visited  Burlington  for  the  first  time, 
and  preached  in  the  Town  House,  on  All  Saints' 
Day,  1702.  The  movement  which  they  started  led 
to  the  permanent  founding  of  this  parish.  The 
ground  where  the  old  Church  stands  was  purchased 
soon  after,  and  on  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation, 
March  25,  1703,  John  Talbot  laid  the  corner-stone  of 
the  church.  An  extract  from  the  Journal  of  John 
Talbot  reads:  "We  called  this  church  S.  Mary's,  it 
being  on  her  day." 

The  life  and  labours  of  John  Talbot  are  an  in- 
spiration to  every  Christian.  As  we  look  back  on 
what  he  accomplished  our  hearts  are  filled  with 
pride,  veneration  and  love. 

The  old  church  is  a  venerable  and  int«resting  relic. 
For  one  hundred  and  fifty-one  years  it  was  used  con- 
stantly for  the  worship  of  God.  In  1834  it  was 
changed  to  its  present  form,  and  consecrated  by 
Bishop  Doane.  When  the  new  church  was  finished 
and  consecrated  in  1854,  the  old  church  ceased  to  be 
used  for  the  purposes  of  Divine  Worship.  But  old 
S.  Mary's  still  stands  in  good  condition,  an  enduring 
monument  to  the  men  who  have  fost'Cred  and  cher- 
ished it  throughout  its  long  history — men  of  Godly 
chai'acter,  high  purpose  and  Christian  zeal. 

With  pride  and  affection  we  recall  the  names  of 
the  former  rectors  of  S.  Mary's:  John  Talbot,  Rob- 
ert Weyman.  Colin  Campbell,  Jonathan  Odell,  Levi 
Heath,  Henry  Van  Dyke,  Charles  Henry  Wharton, 
Bishop  George  Washington  Doane,  William  Cros- 
well  Doane,  afterwards  Bishop,  Eugene  Augustus 
Hoffman,  William  Allen  Johnson,  George  Morgan 
Hills  and  Charles  Henry  Hibbard.  Their  lives  are 
enshrined  in  this  lovely  spot ;  they  are  men  whom 
we  love  and  admire,  and  who  have  realized  in  their 
words  and  deeds  the  ever  living  presence  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

Everyone  who  bears  the  sacred  name  of  S.  Mary's 
should  be  full  of  love  for  her.  Let  us  jiot  glory  in 
the  past  alone ;  but  inspired  by  the  past,  and  recog- 
nizing our  present  obligations  and  opportunities  let 
us  do  for  Jesus  Christ  deeds  worthy  of  our  lineage. 


with    lofty   and   noble    purpose   witnessing   to   Jesus 
Christ  and  His  holy  religion. 

Our  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is  that  He  will  pour 
upon  us  the  abundance  of  His  grace  that  we  may  so 
pass  through  things,  temporal  that  we  finally  lose  not 
the  things  eternal.    To  Him  be  the  glory.    Amen. 


Sermon  by  the    Rev.  W.  Allen  Johnson, 
nth  Rector. 

"  And  the  branch  that  Thou  madest  strong  for 
Thyself."     Psalm  80;  part  of  15th  verse. 

It  is  with  mingled  feelings  of  joy  and  sorrow  that 
I  find  myself  standing  again  in  this  once  familiar 
pulpit,  on  this  historic  occasion.  Joy,  for  it  recalls 
some  of  the  pleasantest  memories  of  my  life,  and  I 
see  on  every  hand  marks  of  the  growth  and  prosper- 
ity of  the  parish.  Sorrow,  to  look  about  on  a  con- 
gregation consisting  so  largely  of  strangers,  though 
I  see  some  friends,  earnest  workers  in  the  old  time, 
and  still   as  ever   faithful   to  their  trust. 

Almost  precisely  thirty-three  years,  the  time  usually 
allotted  to  a  generation,  has  passed  away  since  I  left 
the  parish,  and  nearly  all  those  then  in  middle  life, 
or  advanced  in  years,  who  were  prominent  in  the  af- 
fairs of  the  Church,  are  resting  peacefully  in  the 
churchyard — so  that  I  may  almost  say — "All,  all  are 
gone,  the  old  familiar  faces."  How  solemn  the 
thought !  Let  but  another  period,  as  brief,  pass,  and 
so  it  will  be  with  myself,  and  with  most  of  those  be- 
fore me.  How  vividly  it  brings  out  the  fact,  that 
nothing  here  is  eternal,  save  God,  the  Soul  and  the 
Church. 

The  Psalmist,  in  the  words  which  I  have  chosen, 
is  referring  to  the  condition  of  his  people.  They  had 
been  blessed  of  God,  made  prosperous  and  strong, 
but  now  trouble  and  disaster  had  come  upon  them. 

We  must  remember  that  God's  ancient  people  were 
a  Theocracy,  and  even  after  they  had  monarchs  of 
their  own,  theocratic  ideas,  were  still  dominant. 

There  was  no  distinction,  as  with  us,  between  the 
Church  and  the  Nation.  It  was  one  body,  though 
it  might  be  considered  under  different  aspects,  as 
either  the  religious  or  secular  side  happvened  to  be 
most  prominent.  The  writer  of  the  Psalm  is  over- 
whelmed by  the  present  condition  of  affairs,  and 
turns  to  the  only  source  of  strength  and  safety — the 
Almighty  King,  the  Shepherd  of  Israel  that  sitteth 
upon  the  Cherubim.  He  pours  forth  into  His  ear 
his  earnest  and  solemn  prayer.  He  reminds  God 
of  the  past  blessings  He  had  been  pleased  to  bestow, 
and  how  He  had  made  this  branch  of  the  vine  of  His 
own  planting  so  strong  for  Himself.  He  prays  Him 
to  raise  up  for  its  deliverance,  the  man  of  His  right 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


Si 


hand,  even  the  son  of  man  whom  He  had  made  so 
strong  for  Himself  to  put  his  strength  into  the 
branch  that  it  might  bloom  once  more,  and  bear  its 
old  fruits ;  and  we  cannot  doubt  that  this  refers  to  the 
Messiah,  at  once  the  "strong  son  of  God,"  and  so'n 
of  man,  whose  promised  coming  was  to  restore  all 
things.  And  so,  in  the  fullness  of  time  it  came  to 
pass,  though  the  restoration  efifected  by  Jesus  Christ 
was  wholly  spiritual  and  the  Jewish  hopes  of  tem- 
poral prosperity  were  not,  at  that  time,  gratified. 
In  the  subsequent  history  of  the  people  of  God  the 
same  law  has  always  existed. 

As  long  as  the  Church  has  kept  close  to  Jesus 
Christ,  and  has  been  governed  by  His  precepts,  pos- 
sessed by  His  spirit,  she  has  been  strong  and  has  pre- 
vailed, whenever  she  has  for  a  time  forgotten  Him 
and  let  the  spirit  of  the  world  enter  in  and  control 
her  affairs,  she  has  been  shorn  of  her  strength  and 
become  feeble.  When  Christ  and  His  Church  have 
been  closely  knit  together  in  the  bonds  of  faith  and 
love,  then  has  the  Church  gone  forth  conquering  and 
to  conquer.  Christ  the  strength  of  His  Church  must 
be  a  maxim,  never  to  be  forgotten  for  a  single  in- 
stant. 

But  we  cannot,  either,  overlook  the  fact  that  it  is 
often  through  human  agencies  that  His  strength  is 
communicated  to  the  Church,  and  that  the  power  of 
.Christ  is  manifested  mediately,  and  not  directly.  The 
spirit  of  Christ,  the  strong  one,  is  given  to  m.en  who 
have  made  themselves  ready  to  receive  it,  and  they 
become  the  great  leaders  in  all  forward  movements 
and  in  all  aggressive  work. 

We  can  at  once  call  up  to  mind,  men  like  SB. 
Irenaeus,  Cyprian,  Athanasius  and  Augustine,  in  the 
olden  time,  Saints  like  Bishop  Andrewes  and  Bishop 
Wilson,  theologians  like  Hooker,  Bishop  Bull  and 
Bishop  Seabury  in  our  own  reformed  church.  What 
centers  of  power  have  such  men  as  these  ever  been. 
How  they  have  lifted  the  life  of  the  Church  to  higher 
levels,  and  given  it  a  progressive  impulse  beyond 
what  it  had  before.  Well  may  they  be  styled  in 
prayer  book  phrase — "choice  vessels  of  grace  and 
lights  of  the  world  in  their  several  generations." 

Turning  our  eyes  then  from  the  general  Church 
to  this  particular  parish  whose  two  hundredth  Anni- 
versary we  are  celebrating,  I  think  we  will  find  some 
marked  instances  of  the  law  of  growth  I  have  spoken 
of.  When  the  old  church  was  built  in  1703,  the  whole 
community  of  Burlington,  outside  the  few  adherents 
of  the  Church  of  England,  was  pretty  much  of  one 
religious  faith,  and  at  that  period  the  Friends  were 
strongly  antagonistic  to  the  Church.  When  I  look  at 
the  old  building  which  as  it  stands  represents  several 
enlargements,  and   the  new.    When   I   consider  the 


wholly  changed  aspect  of  affairs,  I  cannot  but  think 
that  this  parochial  branch,  m  God's  good  providence, 
has  indeed  been  "made  strong." 

Without  disparaging  any  one  of  the  good  and  godly 
men  who,  as  Rectors,  have  helped  on  the  work,  I 
think  we  may  single  out  three,  as  notable  if  not  pre- 
eminent in  their  service. 

And  first,  let  us  take  the  founder  of  the  parish,  the 
Rev.  John  Talbot.  It  does  not  seem  as  though  he 
came  to  this  country  as  a  missionary.  He  was  ciiap- 
lain  of  the  ship  Centurion  in  which  Rev.  Mr.  Keith, 
sent  by  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel,  came 
over.  It  would  seem  that  as  soon  as  he  arrived,  and 
saw  the  great  needs  of  this  country — inflamed  by 
the  love  of  souls,  he  (as  Mr.  Keith  says)  "freely  and 
kindly  offered  himself  to  be  the  companion  of  his 
labours  and  journeys"  in  the  very  spirit  of  the  com- 
panions of  the  Apostle  Paul.  That  he  must  have 
been  a  man  of  unusual  gifts  and  attractions,  we  also 
know  from  Mr.  Keith's  testimony.  He  writes  in 
1703 — "He  hath  been  very  comfortable  to  me  and 
serviceable  throughout,  and  is  usually  so  well  be- 
loved, that  in  every  place  where  they  want  a  minis- 
ter, they  have  desired  to  have  him."  At  a  later  period 
we  see  Mr.  Talbot  pleading  in  the  most  plain  and 
earnest  tones  with  the  English  authorities  to  give 
the  scattered  flock  in  America,  a  Bishop  to  watch 
over  them,  and  if,  as  it  is  thought,  he  took  episcopal 
orders  from  the  non-juring  party,  it  was  only  in 
hopes  that  he  might  in  pari   supply  the  crying  need. 

We  find  him  standing  up  boldly  in  self-defence 
against  the  cruel  slanders  of  politicians  in  high 
places.  He  read  in  his  Prayer  Book  then  as  now  the 
order  for  daily  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer,  and 
alone  first  of  all  in  America  began  the  daily  service 
in  St.  Mary  Church.  All  this  betokens  a  very  strong 
character — one  possessed  by  a  sense  of  duty  to  God 
and  to  His  Church,  and  who  had  the  courage  of  his 
convictions  so  as  to  exemplify  them  in  his  life. 

Under  such  a  leader,  this  parish  was  started  right, 
and  a  right  start  in  any  enterprise,  counts  for  a  great 
deal. 

The  next  of  the  men  of  strength  I  have  singled 
out,  v/as  quite  unlike  the  founder  of  the  parish,  but 
we  must  remember  that  there  are  different  kinds  of 
strength.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  Henry  Wharton  held 
by  f^r  the  longest  rectorship  of  St.  Mary's  and  it  is 
impossible  but  that  the  extended  rule  of  this  godly 
man,  left  a  powerful  impression  upon  the  parish. 
He  early  showed  great  strength  of  character  when, 
though  trained  in  a  Jesuit  College,  he  had  the  cour- 
age and  clear-sightedness  to  shake  off  the  trammels 
of  Romanism  and  to  embrace  a  purer  faith. 


82 


S.  MARYS  CHIMES 


Of  great  learning — Latin  being  to  him  as  familiar 
as  English — and  fine  intellectual  abilities,  singled  out 
for  the  distinguished  honor  of  the  Presidency  of 
Columbia  College,  and  named  as  the  only  other  can- 
didate for  the  first  Episcopate  of  New  Jersey  when 
Bishop  Croes  was  elected,  often  a  delegate  to  the 
General  Convention  and  President  of  the  Standing 
Committee  of  the  Diocese,  he  loved  better  than  acad- 
emical dignities,  the  quiet  pastoral  work  among  his 
beloved  people.  He  speaks  of  "the  devout  attention 
in  general  paid  to  divine  service,  and  to  the  rubrics  of 
the  Church,"  which  shows  him  a  churchman  of  firm 
principle  and  attached  to  the  order  of  the  Church.  He 
seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  most  amiable  and  win- 
ning temper,  of  gentle  dignity,  one  to  command  re- 
spect and  yet  to  unite  men.  His  very  appearance  in 
his  old  age,  as  he  approached  the  Church  bowing 
and  smiling  to  the  parishioners  he  met,  and  blessing 
the  children,  was  in  itself  a  benediction.  I  think  we 
must  admit  that  his  very  long  rectorship  after  the 
confusions  of  the  Revolutionary  War  and  the  brief 
pastorates  which  followed  seems  to  have  been  provi- 
dentially ordered  to  build  up  the  congregation,  and 
make  them  strong  for  the  further  advance  steps, 
which  were  in  store  for  them. 

The  name  of  the  last  of  the  three,  all  would  divine, 
if  I  did  not  mention  him,  Bp.  George  Washington 
Doane  was  a  Napoleon  among  bishops,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  his  vast  episcopal  labors,  immediately  suc- 
ceeding Dr.  Wharton  he  held  the  rectorship  of  St. 
Mary's  parish  until  his  death. 

Bishop  Doane  was  brought  up  in  his  growth  in  the 
City  of  New  York.  He  and  my  father  and  uncle 
were  all  boys  together,  and  close  friends.*  I  once  saw 
him  in  1846,  but  only  with  a  boy  vision,  and  it  was 
a  source  of  great  regret  to  me  in  later  years  that 
when  a  student  in  the  General  Seminary,  I  had  not 
come  to  Burlington  to  make  a  real  acquaintance  with 
a  man  my  father  so  loved  and  honoured. 

Bishop  Doane  began  his  Episcopate  and  Rectorship 
at  a  time  of  a  great  awakening  in  the  church.  Since 
1816  Bishop  Hobart,  of  New  York,  had  been  strenu- 
ously advocating  evangelical  truth  and  apostolic  or- 
der, and  his  influence  was  wide  and  powerful.  The 
Church  in  America,  also  about  that  time  awakened 
to  a  sense  of  her  missionary  obligations.  Bishop 
Kemper  was  sent  forth  as  our  first  missionary  bishop 


*Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Roosevelt  Johnson  and  Rev.  William  I,up- 
ton  Johnson.  Bishop  W.  C.  Doane,  in  the  Memoir  of  his  father 
(p.  80),  thus  alludes  to  the  latter:  "The  Rev.  Dr.  Johnson  of 
Jamaica  who  was  one  of  my  father's  first,  last  r»nd  truest 
friends— (the  only  man  I  ever  heard  call  him  by  his  Christian 
name)  who  stayed  away  in  prosperity,  but  came  to  him  ever  in 
the  days  of  trouble," 


and  it  was  Bishop  Doane  who  announced  in  a 
sermon  before  the  General  Convention,  the  grand 
principle  "every  baptized  person  a  member  of  the 
Missionary  Society."  In  England,  too,  the  learned 
writers  of  the  Tracts  for  the  times  were  studying 
the  Prayer  Book  critically,  examining  foundations  and 
searching  into  the  testimony  of  antiquity,  and  the 
impulse  from  this  revival  was  beginning  to  beat  upon 
our  shores.  The  old  era  of  laxity  and  neglect,  when 
even  the  Canticles  were  not  chanted,  and  Lent  not 
observed  was  passing  swiftly  away,  never,  let  us  hope 
to  return. 

Bishop  Doane,  with  an  intellect  of  the  highest  order, 
singularly  receptive  to  the  living  spiritual  impulses 
of  the  time,  and  eminently  the  great  executive,  the 
practical  man  of  action,  was  keenly  alive  to  all  these 
stirrings  in  the  ecclesiastical  world.  I  came  to  the 
parish  less  than  six  years  after  his  death  when  the 
traditions  of  him  were  still  fresh.  Death  had  soft- 
ened old  antagonisms.  I  conversed  freely  with  his 
friends,  and  with  those  who  had  been  opponents.  I 
carefully  read  his  addresses  to  his  diocese,  and  the' 
result  was  that  his  character  constantly  rose  in  my 
estimation,  and  I  saw  that  his  chief  fault  was,  that 
his  ideas  were  fifty  years  ahead  of  his  time ! 

It  was  impossible  for  all  men  to  have  his  pro- 
phetic vision,  and  see  things  with  his  eyes — hence 
opposition  was  inevitable.  Then,  he  had  a  high  ideal 
of  the  Episcopal  office.  He  did  not  think  his  only 
duty  was  to  confer  the  grace  of  orders,  and  to  con- 
vey the  gift  of  confirmation.  He  was  the  foremost 
missionary  of  his  diocese — carrying  the  gospel  in 
the  church,  to  the  dwellers  among  the  hills,  and  to 
the  villages  among  the  sandy  wastes,  among  the 
pines.  He  was  a  true  episcopos — overseer,  and  ruled 
his  diocese  as  a  bishop  should,  not  at  his  fancy  but 
in  accordance  with  the  canons  of  the  church — and 
like  all  able  rulers,  he  incurred  the  hostility  of  those 
who  did  not  like  to  be  ruled.  I  record  it  here  as 
my  deliberate  conviction  that  the  church  to-day  has 
not  yet  risen  to  the  level  of  the  progressive  ideas  of 
this  great  bishop.  It  was  impossible  for  a  man 
gifted  as  he  was  with  exceptional  power  as  a  preacher 
to  leave  a  parish  as  he  found  it.  The  daily  service 
was  again  begun  at  St.  Mary's.  The  parish  school 
re-established.  The  primitive  zveekly  Eucharist,  and 
the  weekly  oflfertory  introduced. 

This  splendid  new  church  was.  erected,  nor  must 
we  overlook  the  fact  of  the  founding  of  Burlington 
College,  and  of  St.  Mary's  Hall,  the  first  Church 
School  for  girls,  which  now  has  many  counterparts. 

These  centers  of  religious  life  whose  pupils  all 
attended  the  parish  church,  and  in  Bishop  Doane's 
time,  were  confirmed  there,  naturally  acted  and  re- 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


83 


acted  upon  the  life  of  the  parish.  Bishop  Doane  in 
his  fearlessness,  and  in  his  enthusiastic  maintenance 
of  the  faith  and  order  of  the  Church,  and  in  his  zeal 
for  her  welfare,  in  his  parish,  his  diocese  and  every- 
where, was  a  modern  Athanasius  whose  memory 
should  always  be  cherished,  as  among  the  very  great- 
est of  our  bishops. 

In  the  historical  investigation  we  have  pursued,  I 
think  we  have  found  a  clue  to  the  kind  of  men  needed 
to  build  up  the  church.  We  have  long  been  accus- 
tomed to  definitions  of  Churchmen  by  altitude  and 
latitude,  but  none  of  these  cover  the  whole  ground. 
What  this  perturbed  age  of  ours  needs  is  what  every 
age  has  needed,  strong  churchmen. 

The  strong  churchman  remembers  that  a  belief  in 
the  Catholic  Church  is  an  article  of  both  creeds.  He 
believes  that  the  branch  of  it  to  which  he  belongs  is 
a  continuous  part  of  it,  and  the  best  representative 
now  existing  of  its  primitive  purity.  He  is  aware  that 
man  can  no  more  make  a  church,  than  he  can  make  a 
star.  He  believes  the  church  therefore  to  be  a  divine 
society  founded  by  our  Lord  and  guided  by  His 
Spirit.  He  holds  it  to  be  the  body  and  bride  of 
Christ.  He  never  makes  use  of  the  popular  phrase — 
"this  Church  of  ours,"  because  he  does  not  value  it  on 
that  account,  but  because  it  is  not  ours  but  Christ's. 
Holding  the  fundamental  truths,  and  great  under- 
lying principles  of  the  Church  with  an  unflinching 
grasp,  he  looks  upon  any  practical  methods  for  adapt- 
ing these  to  the  winning  of  souls — being  of  their  own 
nature  alterable — as  fitting  to  be  tried  and  used,  if 
they  do  not  contradict  the  word  of  God,  or  the  long 
established  principles  of  the  Catholic  Church — so  he 
unites  unchangeableiiess  of  principles,  with  flexibility 
in  their  application.  He  knows  how  to  distinguish 
between  articles  of  faith  and  pious  opinions.  His 
own  faith  being  firmly  grounded  and  settled,  he  loves 
to  think  of  all  baptized  with  water  in  the  name  of  the 
Trinity  as  being  as  to  their  baptism  individually 
members  of  the  Catholic  Church.  Their  after  separa- 
tion from  its  unity,  and  consequent  forfeit  of  many 
of  its  inestimable  blessings,  fills  him  with  a  deep  long- 
ing and  profound  regret. 

The  strong  churchman  does  not  look  upon  the 
church  as  half  right  and  half  wrong — a  position 
which  paralyzes  zeal  for  her  welfare.  Believing  every 
important  truth  of  the  Prayer  Book  to  be  drawn 
from  the  inspired  words  of  God,  he  believes  her  en- 
tirely right  in  essentials. 

What  he  is  fain  to  lament  for  her  people  is  worldli- 
ness,  want  of  faith,  want  of  zeal,  and  lack  sometimes 
of  spiritual  wisdom  in  availing  themselves  of  the  op- 
portunities opening  before  her, 


The  strong  churchman  is  not  troubled  by  the  so- 
called  higher  criticism  of  the  Scriptures,  for  his  com- 
mon sense  has  taught  him  that  many  of  the  most  im- 
portant and  practical  questions  of  daily  life  have  to 
be  decided  by  a  balance  of  probabilities ;  and  he  sees 
that  the  difficulty  of  supposing  that  our  blessed  Lord, 
his  inspired  apostles  and  the  witnesses  of  the  Church 
(which  Scripture  calls  "the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth")  from  their  day  to  ours,  have  all  been  utterly 
wrong  on  so  fundamental  a  point  as  the  nature  of  the 
word  of  God,  is  infinitely  greater,  than  to  believe  that 
a  few  self-sufficient  modem  scholars  using  grotesque 
methods,  scarce  ever  applied  to  orher  ancient  writ- 
ings, have  blundered. 

Moreover,  he  remembers  and  applies  our  Lord's 
test — "by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them."  Germany 
has  been  amusing  herself  with  criticizing  the  Bible 
for  many  years,  with  the  result  that  not  one  in  ten  of 
the  educated  class  believes  that  simplest  statement  of 
Christianity  contained  in  the  Apostles  Creed.* 

The  strong  churchman  is  not  strong  enough  to  in- 
novate in  the  conduct  of  divine  service.  If  he  wants 
changes  or  improvements,  he  is  content  to  wait,  and 
seek  them  through  the  constituted  authorities  of  the 
Church,  and  so  he  strictly  follows  the  rubrics  of  the 
Prayer  Book.  Believing  that  it  is  a  safe  principle  to 
hold  that  the  collective  wisdom  of  the  Church  is 
much  more  apt  to  be  right  than  the  private  judg- 
ment of  any  individual,  and  gladly  follows  the  laws 
the  Church  provides  for  his  guidance.  His  faithful 
obedience  causes  the  congregations  he  serves  to  rever- 
ence the  teachings  of  the  Church,  and  amid  the  fluc- 
tuations of  individual  tastes,  which  so  disturb  the 
devotions  of  many  of  our  people  in  these  lawless 
days,  his  people  remain  churchmen  and  church- 
women,  with  their  tastes  and  fancies  controlled  by 
the  sober  teachings  of  the  Prayer  Book. 

May  it  be  that  God  will  raise  up  men  of  this  tem- 
per, who  like  the  worthies  of  old  time,  will  do  the 
work  this  age  so  much  needs !  May  it  be  that  in  this 
ancient  parish  of  St.  Mary's  the  Bible  and  the  Prayer 
Book  will  ever  be  maintained  in  their  integrity! 

Perhaps  it  will  not  be  so.  Perhaps  the  Laodicean 
world  spirit,  which  thinks  if  a  man  has  any  real  con- 
victions, he  is  prejudiced  and  intolerant  will  yet  have 
greater  triumphs.  We  are  warned  in  the  gospel  of  an 
arch-snare  which  will  nearly  deceive  the  Elect,  that  is 
the  Church.    Our  Lord  says  mournfully — "The  Son 


•Prof  Wilbur  Olin  Atwater,  of  Weslej-an  University,  told 
the  writer  that  on  the  occasion  of  two  different  vi.sits  to  Ger- 
many, he  made  special  enquiries  as  to  the  belief  of  the  German 
people,  and  theanswer  was  that  of  those  who  had  passed  through 
the  Gymnasia— that  is  had  had  a  High  vSchool  education — not 
mgre  ihaq  one  in  ten  believed  the  Apostles'  Creed. 


84 


S.  MARYS  CHIMES 


of  man  when  He  cometh  shall  He  find  faith  on  the 
earth"— let  me  then  say  near  the  conclusion  of  a  long 
life,  to  this  congregation  I  loved  so  well,  and  through 
them  to  the  whole  Church  I  have  tried  to  serve.  O 
ye  afflicted  tossed  with  the  tempests  of  these  latter 
days,  and  not  comforted,  you  may  search  long,  and 
look  far,  but  you  will  find  no  surer  anchor  for  your 
faith  than  the  Nicene  Creed ! 

If  things  grow  worse  instead  of  better,  let  us  not 
lose  heart,  for  the  Apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
have  forewarned  us  of  all  these  things — let  us  rather 
lift  up  our  heads  as  knowing  that  our  redemption 
draweth  nigh,  and  that  our  King — the  strong  Son  of 
God  and  Son  of  man  is  near  at  hand,  to  rescue  His 
faithful  followers  and  to  restore  all  things. 


Sermon  on  Christian  Education. 

By   the   Rev.  John  Fearnley,   M.    A.,    Rector  of    S. 
Mary's  Hall. 

"  That  our  sons  may  grow  up  as  the  young  plants 
and  that  our  daughters  may  be  as  the  polished  corners 
of  the  temple."     Psalm  144  :  12. 

(The  following  is  a  brief  synopsis  of  Mr.  Fearn- 
ley's  sermon,  which  was  preached  without  M.S.) 

As  you  |;ravel  in  Palestine  on  the  road  from  Bethel 
to  Samaria,  you  pass  a  small,  round  hill,  separated 
by  narrow  valleys  from  the  summits  which  surround 
it.  On  that  spot  three  thousand  years  ago  stood  the 
Tabernacle,  and  there,  in  Shiloh,  God's  sanctuary,  was 
nurtured  a  Hebrew  youth,  who  was  to  be  the  pride 
of  his  mother's  heart  and  the  first  of  the  goodly  fel- 
lowship of  the  prophets.  In  some  of  the  most  fas- 
cinating and  touching  chapters  of  Holy  Writ  are  de- 
scribed for  us  the  innocent  boyhood  and  spotless 
youth  of  Samuel — how  he  ministered  to  the  Lord  as 
a  little  child,  girt  with  a  linen  €phod :  how  the  divine 
voice  came  to  him  in  the  twilight,  how  he  answered, 
"Speak,  for  thy  servant  heareth,"  and  how  all  his 
life  he  listened  to  that  divine  voice  and  was  obedient 
to  that  heavenly  vision. 

Far  sway,  on  the  other  side  of  Jordan,  amid  the 
purple  hills  of  Moab,  there  was  growing  up.  about 
the  same  time,  a  young  girl,  who,  though  of  alien 
race,  was  destined  to  be  the  ancestress  of  Christ.  Of 
the  early  surroundings  and  education  of  Ruth  we 
know  nothing,  but  she  must  have  enjoyed  exceptional 
advantages,  for  nothing  can  be  more  refined  and 
womanly  than  the  unselfish  tenderness  with  which 
she  clings  to  her  husband's  mother  in  the  bitterness 
of  bereavement.  She  leaves  country,  kindred,  father's 
house  and  husband's  memory  to  accompany  this  for- 
lorn and  companionless  woman  to  her  native  land. 
When  they  come  to  Bethlehem,  she  provides  for  her 


and  works  for  her,  comforts  her  in  sorrow  and  cher- 
ishes her  in  affliction.  What  better  picture  has  been 
drawn  of  a  perfect  woman?  Her  modesty,  grace  un- 
obtrusiveness  and  unselfishness  make  her  an  example 
to  all  future  generations. 

It  must  have  been  with  such  ideals  as  Samuel  and 
Ruth  in  his  mind  that  David  uttered  the  prayer  "that 
our  sons  may  grow  up  as  the  young  plants  and  that 
our  daughters  may  be  as  the  polished  corners  of  the 
temple."  He  has  just  spoken  of  the  dangers  that 
await  a  nation  which  allows  its  children  to  grow  up 
without  proper  education.  Strange  children  they  be- 
come, whose  mouth  talketh  of  vanity  and  their  right 
hand  is  a  right  hand  of  iniquity.  Who  is  not  familiar 
with  the  vapid,  careless  girl  who  has  been  to  school 
and  got  nothing  but  a  distaste  for  study,  who  has 
travelled  and  got  nothing  but  a  spirit  of  restless- 
ness,— her  literature  the  trashy  novel,  her  history  the 
daily  chronicle  of  gossip,  her  conversation  the  bald 
and  disjointed  inanities  of  personal  talk.  What  bet- 
ter description  can  be  given  of  her  than  the  Psalm- 
ist's brief  sentence  "her  mouth  talketh  of  vanity?" 

Whose  memory  will  not  supply  them  with  a  sadder 
picture,  darker  because  it  represents  a  prostitution 
of  nobler  faculties, — some  bright  boy,  the  jewel  of  his 
mother's  heart,  who  in  early  youth  began  to  tread  the 
downward  path,  idling  away  his  time  on  the  street 
corners,  becoming  dissolute  and  profligate  and  then 
dishonest,  and  finally  seized  by  the  iron  hand  of  the 
law  and  condemned  to  the  convict's  stripes  and  the 
felon's  cell.  Not  a  father  or  mother  among  us  but, 
remembering  such  cases  as  these,  must  repeat  with 
a  shuddei-,  "Save  me  and  deliver  me  from  the  hand 
of  strange  children,  whose  mouth  talketh  of  vanity 
and  their  right  hand  is  a  right  hand  of  iniquity." 

All  who  have  meditated  on  the  art  of  governing 
mankind  have  seen  that  the  fate  of  a  nation  depends 
on  the  education  of  the  young,  and  David,  in  his  old 
age,  looking  back  on  a  long  and  successful  reign, 
enumerates  three  great  benefits  which  accrue  to  a 
nation's  life  when  boys  grow  to  vigorous  manhood 
and  girls  live  up  to  a  high  standard  of  refinement. 
Prosperity,  freedom  and  happiness  fall  to  the  lot  of  a 
nation  which  trains  its  sons  and  daughters  aright. 

No  country  in  the  world  is  as  prosperous  as  the 
United  States.  With  the  completion  of  the  Pacific 
cable  we  shall  enter  ori  an  era  of  national  expansion 
which,  while  it  tasks  our  resources,  promises  mar- 
velous rewards.  At  home  the  great  heart  of  the  na- 
tion throbs  with  activity  and  energy.  Go  to  our  rivers 
— they  are  thronged  with  hurrying  steamboats ;  stand 
in  our  forests — they  reverberate  with  roaring  trains. 

What  has  been  the  cause  of  this  prosperity  and 
greatness?   While  there  are  many  other  factors  to  be 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


ss 


taken  into  consideration,  it  is  in  a  large  measure  due 
to  our  splendid  system  of  national  education.  When 
in  England  last  summer  a  keen  observer  said  to  me 
"England's  ruin  will  come  from  the  lack  of  educa- 
tion of  her  working  classes."  Take  that  lesson 
to  heart.  Train  up  your  children  under  the  best 
teachers,  with  the  use  of  the  best  methods ;  make 
them  realize  that  they  are  to  compete  with  the  whole 
world,  and  that  their  country  expects  each  one  of 
them  to  do  their  part  for  the  national  welfare,  and 
then  shall  the  genius  of  America  go  forth  conquering 
and  to  conquer,  to  replenish  the  world  and  to  sub- 
due it. 

But  education  means  more  than  material  prosper- 
ity, it  means  national  and  personal  freedom.  What 
glorious  achievements  of  freedom  this  nation  has 
made ! — freedom,  a  century  ago,  from  the  tyranny 
of  an  arbitrary  monarch,  freedom  in  the  last  genera- 
tion from  the  blight  and  pestilence  of  slavery,  free- 
dom just  beginning  from  the  exactions  of  fostered 
monopoly  and  protected  greed.  No  great  revolution 
ever  succeeded  among  a  nation  of  uneducated  men. 
Read  the  names  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.  Had  any  country  ever  better  scholars 
than  Thomas  Jefferson  and  Benjamin  Franklin?  Rude 
and  unlettered  as  he  was,  what  speech  of  modern 
time  surpasses  Lincoln's  oration  on  the  field  of 
Gettysburg?  These  were  the  men  who  by  well  stored 
minds  and  highly  trained  intelligence  were  able  to 
break  the  shackles  of  tyranny  and  lift  the  yoke  from 
the  neck  of  the  slaves. 

But  there  is  a  more  grinding  tyranny  than  that  of 
despot  or  slave  holder  or  monopolist ;  it  is  the  tyranny 
of  our  own  passions.  There  is  an  oppression  heavier 
than  that  of  unjust  law  or  arbitrary  taxation:  it  is 
the  coercion  of  man's  lower  nature.  We  say  that 
God's  service  is  perfect  freedom.  The  paradox  is 
true.  There  is  no  freedom  except  obedience  to  law. 
And  therefore  freedom  is  impossible  without  that  lib- 
eral education  which  schools  us  in  obedience  to  the 
law  of  God  and  the  laws  of  society.  Mere  book  learn- 
ing is  but  the  husk  of  education ;  its  core  and  es- 
sence is  the  training  of  the  mind  to  self-reverence, 
self-knowledge,  self-control. 

The  third  result  of  education  is  happiness.  Educa- 
tion increases  and  multiplies  our  capacities  for  en- 
joyment. It  puts  art  about  animalism  and  .shows  us 
that  the  pleasures  of  sense  are  poor  compared  with 
the  delight  of  the  mind  in  exploring  new  vistas  in  an 
illimitable  universe.  "I  thank  God  for  my  education," 
said  a  great  thinker  of  the  last  century.  "It  has  been 
its  own  exceeding  great  reward,  it  has  soothed  my 
sorrows,  it  has  multiplied  and  refined  my  enjoyments 
and  given  me  the  habit  of  wishing  to  discover  the 


good  and  the  beautiful  in  everything  that  surrounds 
me." 

Prosperity,  freedom  and  happiness — these  are  the 
results  of  education.  Our  gamers  plenteous  with  all 
manner  of  store,  no  leading  into  captivity  and  no 
complaining  in  our  streets.  Happy  are  the  people 
that  are  in  such  a  case,  says  the  Psalmist,  yea,  blessed 
are  the  people  who  have  the  Lord  for  their  God. 

Blessed  are  the  people  who  have  the  Lord  for  their 
God.  Education  without  godliness  is  worthless.  There 
can  be  no  prosperity  without  honesty,  no  freedom 
without  self-restraint,  no  happiness  without  a  good 
conscience.  And  honesty,  self-restraint  and  con- 
science are  meaningless  unless  they  are  based  on 
belief  in  a  God  of  right  and  truth.  If  honesty 
is  simply  the  best  policy,  a  man  who  is  honest  from 
that  motive  is  little  better  than  a  rogue.  If  self- 
restraint  reduces  itself  merely  to  a  calculation  of 
advantages  and  conscience  to  a  consciousness  of  dis- 
satisfaction, they  will  be  swept  away  in  the  torrent 
of  surging  appetites  and  passions.  What  shall  intel- 
lect avail  apart  from  morality,  duty,  and  God?  A 
boy  will  turn  his  arithmetic  into  roguery  and  his 
literature  into  lust.  A  girl  will  turn  her  culture  into 
cynicism  and  her  fine  arts  into  frivolity.  "Quarry  the 
granite  rock  with  razors,  or  moor  the  vessel  with  a 
thread  of  silk;  then  may  you  hope  with  such  keen 
and  delicate  instruments  as  human  knowledge  and 
human  reason  to  contend  against  those  giants,  the 
passion  and  the  pride  of  man." 

Boys  and  girls  of  Burlington,  present  and  past  pu- 
pils of  St.  Mary's  Hall  and  St.  Mary's  parish  school, 
let  me  appeal  to  you  on  this  memorable  occasion,  the 
bicentenary  of  the  organization  of  your  Church,  to 
make  the  most  of  your  opportunities  of  education. 
Make  your  intellectual  development  a  means  of  moral 
and  spiritual  culture :  so  shall  you  be  ready  for  all 
the  work  God  has  in  store  for  you  both  here  and 
hereafter,  and  so  shall  the  prayer  be  fulfilled — 
"that  our  sons  may  grow  up  as  the  young  plants,  and 
that  our  daughters  may  be  as  the  polished  corners 
of  the  temple." 


Sermon  by  the  Right  Rev.  the   Bishop  of 
Albany,  gth  Rector. 

"  We  have  heard  with  our  ears,  O  God,  our  fathers 
have  told  us  what  Thou  hast  done  in  their  time  of 
old,"     Psalm  44  :   i. 

Uttered  by  the  Psalmist  in  the  time  of  deep  de- 
pression and  anxiety  when  Jerusalem  was  threatened 
by  the  Assyrian  invader,  and  used  by  us  frequently 
and  familiarly  in  our  Lenten  litany,  these  words  are 
at  once  a  reminder  and  an  appeal.  Thank  God  in 
the  prosperity  and  joy  of  this  festival  day  we  are  not 


u 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


called  upon  to  use  them  as  the  utterance  of  penitence 
and  sorrow.  Yet  they  seem  to  me  to  have  in  them 
the  very  fittest  expression  of  what  is  in  all  our  hearts 
to-day,  as  we  stand  at  the  close  of  a  period  of  time, 
long  as  men's  memories  go,  and  marking  an  anti- 
quity that  is  unusual  in  our  country.  And  surely  as 
we  look  not  backward  only,  but  on  to  the  future  of 
hope  and  service,  we  may  well  take  them  as  the 
groundwork  of  that  hope  and  the  guarantee  of  that 
service,  praying,  as  the  Psalmist  did,  "for  Thy  mercy's 
sake,"  or,  as  we  phrase  it  in  our  litany,  "for  Thine 
honour,  O  Lord,  arise,  help  us  and  deliver  us;"  be- 
cause such  an  inheritance  of  memories  and  such  a 
remembrance  of  names  are  not  without  their  burden 
of  tremendous  responsibility  upon  us  in  these  latter 
days.  We  are  thinking  of  the  noble  works  that  God 
did  in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  "in  their  time  of  old," 
and  as  the  petition  puts  it  in  the  litany,  "in  the  old 
time  before  them."  Standing  as  I  do  here,  with  a 
seventy  years'  heritage  of  memories  of  Burlington, 
the  oldest  living  claimant  I  fancy  of  its  citizenship, 
and  standing  in  such  close  relation  to  one  of  the  fa- 
thers, my  own  in  the  flesh  as  well  as  in  the  spiritual 
line  of  sonship,  I  s«t  myself  to  speak  of  the  two 
periods  of  God's  noble  workings  here,  whose  story 
rang  in  my  childish  ears,  and  has  lived  in  my  man- 
hood's memories,  and  has,  more,  perhaps,  than  any 
other  influence,  colored  and  shaped  my  life. 

More  than  any  other  place  in  America,  Burlington 
and  this  old  parish  church  ought  to  be  counted  as  the 
cradle  of  American  episcopacy.  John  Talbot,  conse- 
crated by  the  non-juring  Bishops  in  1719,  sixty-eight 
years  before  the  consecration  of  the  first  Bishop  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  sixty-five  years  before  the  con- 
secration qf  the  first  Bishop  of  Connecticut,  brought 
the  office,  which  perhaps  he  never  exercised,  to  Amer- 
ica. But  even  before  that  the  Venerable  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  had  fixed  upon  Bur- 
lington as  a  see  city  and  bought  the  Bishop's  house 
here,  proposing  in  that  day  of  feeble  foresight  and 
small  anticipations  to  have  "two  Bishops,  one  at 
Burlington  and  one  at  Williamsburgh,  Virginia,  for 
the  continent  of  America,  and  two  for  all  the  islands, 
one  at  Barbadoes  and  one  in  Jamaica."  The  place 
and  the  house  waited  for  more  than  a  century  for  the 
fulfillment  of  the  Society's  plans  and  the  realization 
of  Mr.  Talbot's  prayers.  I  find  in  a  note  of  my  fa- 
ther's to  the  sermon  which  he  preached  in  1834  at 
the  consecration  of  the  old  church  here  after  its  third 
enlargement,  this  memorandum,  dated  "St.  Mary'i 
Parsonage,  Christmas  Eve,  1834,"  "Let  it  be  re- 
corded as  a  consideration  of  additional  interest  that 
the  writer  is  in  the  enjoyment  as  rector  of  St.  Mary's 
Church,  of  a  residence  provided  for  him,  as  to  the 


site,  126  years  ago  by  the  generosity  of  a  Bishop  of 
Gloucester,  through  the  friendly  interest  of  a  Bishop 
of  London."  Consciously  or  unconsciously,  I  have 
always  thought  that  my  father's  decision  to  make 
Burlington  his  see  city  was  influenced  by  the  mag- 
netic power  of  this  old  purpose.  He  had  come  here 
only  for  a  temporary  residence,  and  while  here  had 
accepted  an  offer  from  the  rector  and  vestry  of  Trin- 
ity Church,  Newark,  to  make  that  city  his  home,  but 
Dr.  Wharton's  death,  and  what  he  speaks  of  as  "the 
peculiar  circumstances  of  the  parish  of  St.  Mary," 
decided  him  first  to  take  charge  for  six  months,  and 
then  to  become  the  rector  of  the  parish  in  1833.  And 
more  and  more  as  the  years  went  on,  by  degrees, 
in  everything  but  name,  St.  Mary's  became  the  first 
cathedral  church  in  America. 

Taking  the  periods  of  time  in  two  divisions,  from 
1702  to  1833,  and  from  1833  to  1859,  God  surely 
wrought  many  wondrous  works  here  by  the  hands 
of  His  appointed  ministers.  "Laus  Deo  apud  Ameri- 
canos.'  Mr.  Talbot  wrote  as  the  heading  of  a  page  in 
the  parish  register  of  what  was  then  called  St.  Anne's 
at  Burlington.  His  ministry  was  that  of  a  true  mis- 
sionary to  the  adjoining  towns;  and  his  eager  desire 
for  the  establishment  of  the  Church  in  its  fulness  in 
America  had  much  to  do  with  the  sending  of  mis- 
sionaries by  the  Venerable  Society.  Served  by  very 
faithful  men,  the  records  of  this  parish  filled  no 
small  space  in  the  annals  of  S.  P.  G.  for  the  early 
part  of  the  i8th  century,  until  the  organization  of  the 
Church  in  America.  The  longest  rectorships  were 
John  Talbot's,  Colin  Campbell's,  Dr.  Wharton's  and 
my  father's.  I  cannot  put  in  any  words  of  mine  the 
story  of  these  noble  works  as  well  as  my  father  told 
them  in  his  consecration  sermon  in  1834,  going  back 
to  the  beginning  of  Mr.  Talbot's  service  in  the  first 
St.  Mary's  Church  and  running  down  "the  six  score 
and  ten  tongueless  years,"  as  he  called  them,  to  his 
own  day. 

"Run  back  in  fancy  to  the  second  year  of  the  last 
century.  See  the  little  band  of  faithful  followers  of 
Christ,  consulting  and  contriving,  day  after  day, 
night  after  night,  how  they  shall  rear  a  temple  for 
the  worship  of  their  God  and  Saviour,  in  the  way 
their  understanding  has  adopted,  and  their  hearts 
approve.  See  them  with  difficulty,  and  at  great  haz- 
ard, and  with  great  self-sacrifice,  compass  the  erec- 
tion of  a  plain  and  humble  edifice  of  thirty-five  feet 
in  breadth,  by,  perhaps,  forty  feet  in  length.  Hear 
them  commended  by  the  historian  for  their  labours, 
for  their  zeal  and  vigour  in  accomplishing,  in  fifteen 
months,  a  work  of  smaller  moment  than  our  eyes 
have  seen  effected  in  less  than  as  many  weeks.  Be- 
hold  them   on   the  joyous    festival   of   Whitsun-day, 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


87 


assembled  in  their  simple  house  of  prayer,  and  pour- 
ing out,  from  hearts  that  overflowed  with  gratitude 
and  joy,  the  exulting  strains  which  still,  taught  by 
the  Church,  that  holy  season  puts  in  all  our  mouths. 
— "Great  is  the  Lord  and  highly  to  be  praised ;  in  the 
city  of  our  God,  even  upon  His  holy  hill.  The  hill  of 
Sion  is  a  fair  place,  and  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth ; 
upon  the  north  side  lieth  the  city  of  the  great  King. 
God  is  well  known  in  her  palaces  for  a  sure  refuge. 
.  Like  as  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen,  in 
the  city  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  in  the  city  of  our  God ; 
God  upholdeth  the  same  forever.  .  .  Walk  about 
Sion,  and  go  round  about  her,  and  tell  the  towers 
thereof.  Mark  well  her  bulwarks,  set  up  her  houses, 
that  ye  may  tell  them  that  come  after.  For  this  God 
is  our  God  forever ;  he  shall  be  our  guide  unto  death." 
Follow  their  self-denying  and  laborious  missionary, 
"on  the  verge  of  sixty  and  greatly  weakened  by  an 
inflammatory  fever,"  toiling  his  weary  way  from 
Burlington  to  Bristol,  and  from  Bristol  to  Mount 
Holly,  to  tend  and  feed  his  Master's  scattered  sheep. 
Run  down  the  lapse  of  years,  and  see  the  humble  fold 
extending  westward,  and  then  eastward,  and  enlarged 
with  all  economy  and  skill,  that  it  may  meet  the 
wants  of  anxious  souls,  and  shelter  from  the  howling 
storm  the  Saviour's  flock.  Rehearse  the  names  of 
noble  benefactors,  who,  in  a  far  off  land,  gave  freely 
of  their  gold,  to  nurse  and  cherish  this  remote  and 
feeble  congregation  of  God's  people, — the  Lady  Cath- 
arine Bovey,  the  generous  Thomas  Leicester,  the 
Bishops  Frampton  of  Gloucester,  and  Compton,  of 
London,  and  her  Royal  Majesty,  Queen  Anne, — so 
that  we  may  literally  use  the  prophecy  of  Scripture, 
that  a  Queen  has  been  its  nursing  mother.  Observe 
the  memorable  fact  that,  of  this  eventful  series  of 
one  hundred  and  thirty  years,  three  pastors  filled  the 
space  of  ninety;  the  last  of  whom  (Dr.  Wharton), 
that  humble,  holy  man,  whose  mortal  part  reposes 
just  below  this  pulpit,  over  whose  new  tomb  the 
tears  of  a  whole  sorrowing  people  were  so  lately 
shed,  went  in  and  out  among  you,  day  by  day, 
through  seven  and  thirty  winters, — fulfilling  thus 
God's  promise  to  His  own  loved  Sion,  "I  will  deck 
her  priests  with  health  and  her  saints  shall  rejoice 
and  sing." 

Then  came  the  years  of  my  father's  ministry  here, 
faithful  and  fruitful,  as  a  few  of  you  can  bear  wit- 
ness within  your  living  memories,  as  the  material 
monuments  of  his  twenty-seven  years  of  service  tes- 
tify, as  the  touching  eloquence,  of  his  grave,  still  kept 
and  tended  with  unforgetting  love,  attests.  What  I 
wrote  forty  years  ago  and  more,  of  his  relation  to 
the  parish  stands  as  my  own  recollection  in  briefest 


and  baldest  statement  of  the  work  of  his  ministry  in 
Burlington. 

"Of  external  marks  there  are  very  many.  The 
old  church  was  twice  enlarged.  And  the  new  S. 
Mary's,  than  which  there  is  no  nobler  building  in 
America,  lays  the  long  shadow  of  its  beautiful  spire, 
in  loving  embrace,  upon  his  grave.  The  number  of 
communicants  from  35  has  grown  to  300.  The  bap- 
tisms in  the  26  years  have  numbered  991 ;  the  con- 
firmations, 1 1 16,  and  the  contributions,  not  includ- 
ing the  amount  for  Church  building,  have  been  $36,- 
000.  And  this,  in  a  small  country  town,  which,  but  for 
him,  would  be  unknown  to  the  Church  and  to  the 
world.  It  was  the  result  of  very  constant  labour,  in 
every  line  of  work.  His  care  of  the  Sunday  School 
was  personal  for  most  of  his  Rectorship.  His  visits 
were  as  constant  as  they  could  be,  until,  in  the  last 
few  years,  some  aid  was  given  him;  to  the  sick,  01 
suffering,  or  sorrowing,  always  most  prompt,  and 
full  of  the  most  real  sympathy.  His  public  teachings 
were  faithful,  fresh,  earnest,  incessant,  twice  every 
Sunday,  with  the  rarest  exceptions  when  he  was  at 
home.  His  preparation  and  seeking,  of  candidates  for 
confirmation,  was  most  faithful  and  thorough,  and 
his  personal  relations  to  his  flock  were  intimate  and 
close.  In  all  points,  far  more  than  the  clergy  of  his 
time  of  training,  far  more  than  most  of  any  time,  he 
fed  the  portion  of  the  flock  of  Christ  committed  unto 
him  with  food  convenient,  and  with  watchful,  anxious 
care." 

Looking  at  the  line  of  his  work  and  reading  the 
tone  of  his  teachings  in  the  experience  and  condi- 
tions of  this  present  day,  they  seem  natural  and 
familiar  enough,  but  we  may  not  forget  that  he  was 
the  pioneer  in  America  of  things  that  are  the  habit 
now.  He  really  cleared  the  path,  through  the  over- 
grown brushwood  of  neglectful  centuries,  which  led 
to  the  opening  up  of  the  glory  and  beauty  of  the 
Church  in  her  primitive  dignity,  as  woodmen  de- 
velop by  their  clearings  the  great  cathedral  vault- 
ings of  the  forest  primeval.  He  really,  as  Isaac  did, 
"digged  again  the  wells  of  water,  which  had  been 
digged  in  the  days  of  the  fathers,"  which  "the  Philis- 
tines" of  Puritanism  and  Erastianism  had  stopped, 
and  "called  them  by  their  own  names,"  and  found 
"the  springing  waters"  of  the  restored  Eucharist  and 
the  resumed  matins  and  evensong,  and  the  holy  days 
observed  and  the  Christian  year  revived.  He  re- 
created the  old  Catholic  thought  of  Christian  educa- 
tion. He  brought  the  baseness  of  the  mere  commer- 
cial interchange  of  money  to  pay  for  religious  ser- 
vices, up  to  the  religious  service  of  the  offertory.  I 
think,  of  all  the  marked  personality  of  my  father's 
ministry  here,  nothing  remains  more  strongly  in  my 


88 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


memory  than  his  monthly  catechizings  of  the  children 
and  his  afternoon  preachings,  when,  like  the  Master 
on  the  way  to  Emmaus,  "he  opened  the  Scriptures," 
until  even  the  "fools  and  slow  of  heart"  came  to 
an  intelligent  appreciation  of  them.  Nor  may  I  fail 
to  note  among  the  noble  works  of  my  father's  days 
of  old  the  building  of  this  church.  It  marked  a 
period  in  the  ecclesiastical  architecture  of  America. 
There  is  no  building  of  its  time  that  can  compare 
with  it  in  its  architectural  grace  and  fitness.  Since 
then  greater  and  finer  and  costlier  churches  have 
been  built,  but  S.  Mary's,  claiming  high  place  among 
the  most  beautiful  of  them  all,  has  the  high  honour 
after  old  Trinity,  New  York,  of  leadership  in  the 
best  church  architecture  of  the  land. 

Brethren  and  friends,  as  my  eyes  look  out  to-day 
on  this  familiar  place,  consecrated  to  me  by  the  ten- 
derest  memories  and  the  most  sacred  experiences  of 
my  life,  as  I  recall  my  catechizings,  my  confirma- 
tion and  my  ordinations  in  the  old  church,  as  I  re- 
member my  father  in  the  innumerable  associations 
of  my  life  with  him  in  the  two  homes,  of  the  old  par- 
sonage and  Riverside,  in  the  College,  with  all  its 
marked  and  unique  characteristics  of  academic  ob- 
servances, in  S.  Mary's  Hall,  "mother  and  mistress" 
of  the  Christian  schools  for  women  in  America,  in 
my  service  under  him  and  with  him,  and  after  him, 
as  deacon  and  priest,  in  the  old  and  in  the  new  S. 
Mary's,  and  in  the  dear  St.  Barnabas  Chapel,  as  it 
then  was.  I  feel  as  one  of  those  who  tell  you  of  the 
noble  works  which  God  wrought  here  of  old ;  and  as 
we  turn  these  memories  into  words  of  prayer,  surely 
they  utter  themselves  in  the  petition  which  closes  the 
Psalm  and  makes  the  response  in  the  litany,  "Arise 
and  help  us  and  deliver  us,  for  Thy  mercy's  sake  and 
Thine  honour." 

There  lie  before  you  the  duties  and  responsibili- 
ties of  living  up  to  and  carrying  on  all  that  has  come 
out  of  the  noble  works  of  those  who  went  before  you 
By  a  happy  coincidence  there  have  come  back  to 
you,  to  fill  the  places  where  my  father  worked  and  T,* 
four  of  my  own  sons  in  the  faith,  honoured  and  be- 
loved, none  more  than  the  Rector  who  is  your  able, 
head  to-day.  I  am  glad  to  own  the  touch  that 
ties  me  in  this  way  not  to  the  past  only,  but  to  the 
future  of  this  parish,  so  rich  in  its  honourable  rec- 
ords of  clergy  and  laymen,  and  standing  so  con- 
spicuous among  the  venerable  congregations  of  the 
American  Church.  That  it  may  still  hold  for  us  its 
place  as  a  stronghold  for  the  maintenance  of  "the 

*I  cannot  fail  to  note  another  tie,  in  the  interchan^re  of  the 
Episcopates,  since  Albany  to  whom  New  Jersey  gac'e  its  first 
Bishop  gave  to  New  Jersey  my  beloved  and  honoured  brother 
who  fills  the  Bishop's  throne  to-day, 


faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints ;"  that  it  may  still, 
and  for  all  time,  fulfil  the  purpose  of  its  founding  and 
the  character  impressed  upon  it  by  the  fathers  of 
old,  with  its  continuous  services  of  prayer  and 
praise,  with  its  frequent  and  reverent  Eucharists, 
with  its  constant  observance  of  the  rich  cyck  of  wor- 
ship and  commemoration  in  the  Christian  year,  with 
its  faithful  discharge  of  the  high  privilege  of  pastoral 
service  and  work,  with  its  clear  and  courageous  main- 
tenance of  the  truth,  as  the  Scriptures  contain  it  and 
the  creeds  define  and  defend  it, — for  these  we  pray 
God  to  arise  and  help  us.  For  we  are  fallen  in  more 
ways  than  one  on  perilous  times.  There  are  uncer- 
tain sounds  from  the  pulpits,  and  uncertain  ques- 
tionings from  the  pews  of  many  of  the  churches  in 
our  time.  And  in  the  temptation  of  restlessness  and 
the  pursuit  of  popularity,  there  are  dangers,  to  which 
we  may  not  shut  our  eyes,  of  a  weakened  hold  upon 
the  great  verities  of  the  Christian  faith,  and  of  a  lax 
maintenance  of  the  great  principles  of  Christian  wor- 
ship and  order.  Somehow  it  seems  to  me  that  the 
very  oldness  of  the  Church  in  Burlington,  the  very, 
memory  of  the  noble  works  wrought  out  here,  your 
very  inheritance  as  children  from  the  fathers  of  old, 
have  power  in  them  to  hold  you  to  the  preaching  of 
the  pure  Gospel,  as  it  manifests  Jesus  Christ;  and  the 
illustration  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  as  it 
deals  with  the  training  of  children,  with  the  sacred- 
ness  of  marriage  and  the  family  and  the  home,  with 
the  deepest  and  noblest  possibilities  of  pastoral  work, 
with  the  ministry  of  reconciliation  to  the  penitent 
and  of  consolation  to  the  afflicted,  with  the  uphold- 
ing of  the  true  catholicity  of  the  Church  in  its  Offices, 
in  its  neglected  and  incomparable  Catechism,  in  its 
steadfast  following  through  the  table  of  feasts  and 
fasts,  of  the  life  of  our  Lord  and  his  saints,  and  in 
its  faithfulness,  like  the  wise  householder,  bringing 
out  treasures  new  and  old,  in  the  order  of  the  ap- 
pointed Psalter,  and  in  the  use  of  the  authorized  Lec- 
tionary.  I  am  not  unmindful  of  the  power  of  the 
currents  of  thought  and  teaching  which  are  stirring 
in  the  world  to-day,  some  of  them  strong  tides  of 
cleansing  and  refreshing  power,  some  of  them  "rag- 
ing waves  of  the  sea  foaming  out  their  own  shame." 
Old  as  I  am,  I  am  not  old  enough  to  forget  that 
there  must  be  certain  adaptations  of  method,  in  deal- 
ing with  new  phases  of  life  as  the  centuries  go  on ; 
but  I  am  very  clear  in  my  conviction  that  the  inherit- 
ance of  belief  and  worship,  which  we  have  received 
from  our  fathers,  is  our  trust  to  hand  on  unimpaired 
and  unmutilated  to  our  children's  children.  The  bor- 
rowing of  novelties  in  worship  to  tarnish  with  the 
tinsel  of  their  modernness  the  "beautiful  garment  of 
praise"  in   our  Liturgy,   and  the  bringing  into   the 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


89 


pure  simplicity  of  the  Gospel,  fads  and  fashions  of 
questioning  and  doubt  and  denial,  or  the  passing 
language  of  social  and  political  experiments  and 
theories,  are  things  from  which,  for  His  mercy's 
sake  and  for  His  honour,  we  pray  God  to  deliver 
His  church  to-day.  Whatever  may  come  to  be 
thought  out  or  inquired  into  in  the  quietness  of 
study,  the  preacher  has  no  right  to  bring  the  crude 
incompleteness  of  critical  destructiveness  into  his 
proclamation  of  God's  eternal  truth.  No  physician 
would  propose  to  practice  vivisection  or  to  conduct  a 
post  mortem  examination  in  the  presence  of  his  pa- 
tient, with  a  view  to  relieving  him  from  pain  and  dis- 
ease;  and  no  teacher  of  the  Bible  is  justified  in  mu- 
tilating the  Scriptures,  under  the  pretense  of  leading 
his  people  into  a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  And  it  is 
as  true  that  whatever  personal  preferences  and  opin- 
ions may  be  allowed  to  affect  and  influence  the  pri- 
vate devotions  of  the  priest,  he  is  bound  in  conscience 
to  conform  in  public  worship,  strictly  and  literally,  to 
the  order  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

There  are  not  many  left  among  us  now,  but  there 
are  some,  who  remember  the  revival  which  stirred 
the  Church  out  of  a  lethargy  of  neglected  privileges, 
into  the  assertion  of  her  true  catholicity  and  the  exer- 
cise of  her  inherent  prerogatives.  It  was  truly  an  ad- 
vance movement,  all  along  the  line,  of  restoration,  in 
teaching,  in  worship  and  in  practice.  And  in  the  very 
•forefront  of  the  movement,  this  old  parish,  under  its 
rector,  had  its  conspicuous  place.  It  was  among  the 
noble  works  which  God  wrought  in  my  father's  time 
of  old,  like  the  great  rising  of  a  tide,  which  swept  the 
waves  of  spiritual  refreshment  along  the  whole  coast- 
line of  the  Church.  But  there  was  then  in  the  minds 
and  mouths  of  the  leaders  on  both  sides  of  the  At- 
lantic the  word  that  said,  not  without  God's  voice  in 
it,  "hitherto  shalt  thou  come  and  no  further."  There 
was  a  recognized  limit  of  primitive  teaching,  beyond 
which  neither  in  doctrine  nor  in  practice  was  there 
attempt  or  desire  to  go.  It  seems  to  me  a  false  argu- 
ment which  excuses  to-day  what  is  called  the  ad- 
vance movement  of  our  time,  by  a  reference  to  the 
stand  which  the  fathers  took  in  their  time  of  old. 
Only  on  the  principle  of  the  movement  of  a  crab, 
which  goes  always  backwards,  can  it  be  counted  an 
advance,  to  go  behind  the  English  Reformation  move- 
ment in  restoring  the  disused  nomenclatures  of 
Rome ;  in  disproportionate  dwelling  upon  outside 
things,  mediaeval  at  least  where  they  are  not  more 
modern ;  and  in  perpetually  trying  to  see  how  close  it 
is  possible  to  walk  upon  the  edge  of  debatable  ground 
without  overstepping  the  limit,  by  an  easy-going 
tolerance,  and  a  continuous  justification  in  argument, 
of  the  very  things  which  the  fathers  of  the  Reforma- 


tion rejected  and  the  fathers  of  the  Catholic  revival 
repudiated  and  refused.  Hearing  with  our  ears  and 
seeing  with  our  eyes  the  noble  works  that  God 
wrought  here  and  elsewhere  in  the  old  time,  we  have 
need  1  think  to  pray  God  to  "arise,  help  us  and  de- 
liver us"  from  an  unfaithfulness  which  would  de- 
prave and  destroy  the  heritage  which  has  come  down 
to  us  from  them.  The  twin  charters  of  that  heri- 
tage are  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  the  book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer. 

And  I  stand  here  to  plead  for  honesty  and  faith- 
fulness in  the  reverent  exposition  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, and  in  a  real  and  sincere  obedience  to  the 
spirit  and  the  letter  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 
The  critical  spirit  of  our  modern  day  is  to  be  reck- 
oned with  and  recognized.  Its  value  depends  abso- 
lutely upon  two  things,  the  purpose  of  the  critic  and 
the  finality  of  the  criticism.  When  a  well  furnished 
student  is  searching  for  the  truth,  he  will  be  sure 
to  find  it,  and  when  the  findings  have  been  sifted 
and  certified  with  patient  care  and  consentient  tes- 
timony, the  results,  by  every  evidence  on  record  in  the 
past,  will  not  darken  the  revelation  with  doubts  and 
contradictions,  but  will  brighten  it  with  an  illumina- 
tion of  richer  fullness  of  meaning  and  clearer  pre- 
sentation of  truth.  Standing  on  the  unquestioned 
position  of  the  absolute  and  attested  authority  of  the 
Bible, — as  its  canon  was  kept  by  the  Jewish  Church, 
acknowledged  by  our  Lord  in  His  earthly  ministry, 
completed  by  the  gradual  addition  of  the  books  of  the 
New  Testament,  and  handed  down  to  us  by  the 
Church  as  its  "witness  and  keeper," — the  preacher 
of  the  everlasting  Gospel,  after  the  most  searching 
examination  of  its  records,  with  the  one  aim  and 
object  of  finding  in  its  pages  Him  of  whom  "Moses 
in  the  Law,  and  the  Prophets  did  write,"  will  best 
discharge  his  high  and  holy  function  by  the  positive, 
constructive,  spiritual  presentation  of  its  eternal  ver- 
ities ;  remembering  that  from  the  beginning  to  the 
end  the  object  of  the  revelation  is  to  reveal  Jesus 
Christ  as  the  light  and  the  life,  the  way  and  the  truth, 
the  eternal  Son,  the  incarnate  God,  the  Saviour  of  the 
world.  The  cry  of  the  human  race  is  to-day  the  old 
cry  of  the  Greeks  in  the  Master's  time,  "Sir,  we 
would  see  Jesus."  And  it  is  our  high  privilege,  as 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  the  truth  to  lead  them, 
as  Philip  did,  to  Him,  glorified  by  the  voice  of  God 
which  speaks  of  Him  in  the  Scriptures  of  either  Tes- 
tament. This  is  the  inherited  tradition  of  this 
pulpit,  and  the  loyal  discharge  of  the  responsibility 
of  the  preacher. 

And  I  stand  here  also  to  plead  by  all  "the  proph- 
ecies that  have  gone  before"  on  this  venerable  church 
and  parish,  for  the  same  reverence  and  honesty  in 


9° 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


dealing  with  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  1  suppose 
it  is  considered  a  sort  of  "higher  criticism"  in  its 
application  to  the  study  of  that  book,  not  so  much 
to  look  after  the  drift  and  object  of  its  offices  and 
rubrics,  as  to  discover,  by  what  seem  to  me  subtle 
and  sinuous  and  insidious  ways,  some  drift  and  mean- 
ing foreign  absolutely  to  its  tone.  I  cannot  but 
think  that  we  are  threatened  with  a  loss  of  the  very 
purpose  of  a  liturgy,  by  the  vagaries  of  innumerable 
private  interpretations  and  interpolations,  which  de- 
stroy the  uniformity  of  worship  in  the  Church  to- 
day. And  just  as  I  would  have  men  hark  back  to  the 
old  reverence  and  respect  for  the  volume  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  using  all  modern  lights  that  may  be 
thrown  upon  it,  not  to  destroy  but  to  develop  its 
meaning,  so  I  would  have  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  dealt  with,  in  its  use  and  in  its  exposition : 
not  to  find  in  it  something  which  may  contradict  the 
roundness  and  soundness  of  its  catholic  teaching, 
but  to  use  it  as  "the  form  of  sound  words,"  into 
which,  as  St.  Paul  puts  it,  we  are  delivered,  as  molten 
metal  into  a  mould,  to  be  shaped  by  it  in  our  belief 
and  in  our  life,  and  not  to  twist  it  into  new  shapes, 
to  suit  that  most  eclectic  spirit,  which  is  the  essential 
feature  of  the  heretic,  and  set  forth  either  passing 
and  popular  notions,  or  personal  and  private  preju- 
dices, at  the  beck  and  will  of  pure  individuality.  You 
will  bear  with  me,  brethren  and  friends,  when  I  say 
this,  because  I  believe  it  to  be  the  constant  and  har- 
monious testimony,  borne  by  the  record  of  this  old 
parish,  to  the  duty  of  stewards,  who  wish  to  be 
"counted  faithful,"  of  the  mysteries  of  truth  and  the 
mysteries  of  grace,  of  which,  not  for  two  hundred 
years,  but  for  all  the  centuries  of  Christianity  with 
the  accumulated  power  and  the  accumulated  respon- 
sibility of  this  venerable  antiquity,  we  have  been 
"put  in  trust  by  God." 

As  when  the  angel  went  down  into  the  pool  of 
the  sheep  market  at  Jerusalem  and  troubled  the 
waters,  so  the  stirring  of  these  memories  comes  in, 
somewhat,  to  help  and  heal  the  infirmity  of  years. 
And  I  am  here  with  a  feeling  of  almost  renewed 
youth,  in  the  place  of  my  holiest  vows,  of  my  first 
and  freshest  service,  to  offer  you  with  the  spirit  of 
my  first  love  the  riper  counsels  of  my  advanced  years. 
There  is  no  inch  of  ground  in  this  old  city  that  has 
not  some  association  with  the  earlier  years  of  my 
life.  And  the  old  faces  come  back ;  and  the  old  names 
(still  left  here  now)  ;  and  the  old  streets  and  lanes 
ring  to  the  tread  of  my  own  feet  and  to  the  footfalls 
of  those  who  walked  them  with  me  once ;  and  the 
old  home  brings  back  to  me  the  joy  of  my  children's 
birth,  and  of  my  father's  joy  in  them;  and  the  old 
Church  rings  again  with  the  sonorous  voices  of  my 


two  Bishops  here,  while  in  the  churchyard's  "holy 
precincts  lie  ashes  that  make  them  holier."  And  so, 
for  this  blessed  bit  of  our  earthly  Jerusalem  I  pray, 
"Peace  be  within  thy  walls  and  plenteousness  within 
thy  palaces." 


Sermon    by   the   Rev.   George   McClellan 
Fiske,  D.D. 

"  Whose  faith  follow."     Hebrews  xiii :  7. 

It  falls  to  my  lot  to  say  some  of  the  last  words 
in  your  great  parish  birthday  festival.  This  is  no 
easy  task,  after  so  much  has  been  already  said  and 
said  so  well.  Nor  is  it  easy,  first  or  last,  out  of  the 
very  multitude  of  thoughts  arising  at  such  a  time, 
to  select  the  few  and  the  fittest  to  be  expressed.  No 
one  now  living  will  ever  see  a  like  occasion.  More 
than  100  years  must  pass  before  those  shall  be  born, 
who  may  celebrate  the  400th  anniversary  of  S.  Mary's 
Parish  in  A.  D.  2103.  By  that  time — yes,  before 
that  time — the  end  of  the  world  may  have  come. 
But,  if  not,  what  shall  be  the  reflections  of  the  peo- 
ple, who  shall  then  stand  looking  back  to  1903 — as 
we  stand,  looking  back  to  1703? 

The  narrative  of  the  past  200  years  has  been  suf- 
ficiently told.  I  need  not  now  retrace  it.  Beginnings, 
growth,  maturity,  struggles  and  triumphs,  sorrows 
and  joys,  have  been  recalled.  Heroes,  Confessors, 
Martyrs,  Bishops,  Priests,  Faithful  People,  men  and 
women,  have  marched  in  review  before  you,  a  Blessed 
Company,  a  Cloud  of  Witnesses,  whose  Faith  we  are 
summoned  to  follow,  "considering  the  end  of  their 
conversation :  Jesus  Christ,  the  same,  yesterday,  and 
to-day,  and  for  ever." 

I  find  here  my  subject:  The  Leadership  oE  The 
Past  and  the  Following  oe  Faith. 

We  go  back  to  the  Past,  to  our  S.  Mary's  Past,  in 
all  loving  reverence  and  honour.  But  not  to  gaze  upon 
it  as  we  look  upon  the  Face  of  the  dead.  Sometimes, 
to  some,  the  Past  is  dead,  and  we  say  "Let  the  dead 
Past  bury  its  dead."  But  never  so  the  Christian  Past. 
The  Christian  Past  is  no  embalmed  and  buried 
corpse.  Faith  makes  the  Past  alive  and  ever  living. 
Do  you  notice  how  it  is  said,  "Whose  Faith  follow," 
imitate,  as  if  it  were  not  behind  you,  but  in  front  of 
you,  in  advance  of  you,  going  ahead,  leading  the  way. 
The  Past  becomes  a  Leader.  How  wonderful !  The 
Christian  Past  creates  the  Future.  The  Future  is 
simply  the  Following  of  Faith.  This  will  not  satisfy 
all.  There  are  those,  who  prefer  to  regard  the  Fu- 
ture as  an  experiment,  or  a  speculation.  They  imag- 
ine that  the  more  uncertain  it  is,  the  more  glorious 
it  is  bound  to  be.  We  cannot,  of  course,  foresee  or 
foretell   the   things,   which   shall   be   hereafter.     Our 


S.  MARY'S  CHiMtS 


9* 


own  personal  future  is  unknown  to  us.  "Now  we 
see  through  a  glass,  darkly."  "It  doth  not  yet  ap- 
pear what  we  shall  be."  The  Faith  of  Christ  does 
not  claim  to  tell  us  all  that  we  would  know.  If  it  did, 
it  would  not  be  a  Faith.  It  does  give  us  a  Hope 
of  Glory,  and  instructs  us  how  to  realize  that  Hope. 
It  reveals  to  us  the  Person  of  the  Risen  Lord,  and 
says,  "we  shall  be  like  Him."  The  Christian  faces 
the  Future  with  the  light  of  Faith.  In  whatever 
degree  he  may  be  destined  to  be  an  explorer  and  dis- 
coverer of  truth,  or  inventor  of  fact,  and  theory; 
whatever  of  adventure  may  enter  into  his  career  as 
thinker,  prophet,  interpreter  of  his  time,  he  goes  for- 
ward with  a  distinct  measure  of  certainty.  He  holds, 
he  has,  a  certain  Faith — and  we  mean  by  that,  a  Faith 
that  is  certain.  He  is  a  follower — a  follower  of  the 
Faith  that  was  in  those,  who  lived  this  life  and  who 
believed,  before  he  came  into  it.  There  is  an  ele- 
ment of  humility  in  this  picture.  It  does  not  minister 
altogether  to  individual  pride.  The  natural  man  likes 
to  lead.  He  would  originate.  He  would  under- 
stand his  own  way.  But  the  Christian  method  is  to 
follow.  The  Christian  must  not  be  too  deeply  con- 
cerned about  leading.  Christ  says  "Follow,"  and  the 
way,  in  which  that  command  of  the  Divine  Master 
is  fulfilled  in  the  long  run,  is  to  maintain  the  follow- 
ing, which  has  been  unbroken  since  the  days  of 
Christ  on  earth.  "Following"  becomes  a  tradition. 
The  Faith  was  once  for  all  delivered.  Many  quote 
that  text  without  stopping  to  reflect  Who  delivered 
it.  The  answer  is  simple.  Christ  Himself  once  for 
all,  delivered  that  Faith  to  the  Saints.  And  in  that 
Faith  and  the  practice  it  involves  He  has  been  lead- 
ing, and  His  disciples  have  been  following,  unto  tWis 
day.  We  can  see  this  illustrated  by  the  circum- 
stances of  our  text.  In  the  days,  when  the  Epistle 
to  the  Hebrews  was  written,  the  tradition  of 
following  Christ,  in  the  holding  of  a  Faith  de- 
livered, received,  and  in  turn  again  delivered  and 
handed  on,  was  already  established.  The  author  of 
that  Epistle,  be  he  S.  Paul,  or  another,  says,  "Re- 
member them  which  have  the  rule  over  you,  who 
have  spoken  unto  you  the  Word  of  God ;  whose  Faith 
follow,  considering  the  end  of  their  conversation : 
'Jesus  Christ,  the  same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and 
forever.' "  Here  was  in  those  very  early  days,  when 
the  years  of  Christianity  as  yet  were  few,  when  it  was 
a  new  thing  in  the  world — here  was  already,  the 
Christian  Past,  brief  as  it  was,  creating,  controlling, 
and  shaping  the  Future.  "Them  which  have  the 
rule  over  you."  They  were  as  all  admit,  their  for- 
mer pastors — "the  Guides" — as  it  might  be  rendered, 
and  as  the  margin  reads.    Our  Blessed  Lord  provided 


for  keeping  the  Faith  whole  and  undefiled,  in  other 
words,  for  keeping  Himself,  fresh  and  distinct  be- 
fore the  minds  and  hearts  of  men.  He  provided  the 
witness  of  the  Church  to  do  that.  If  you  trace  the 
course  of  the  Church  all  along,  you  must  perceive  a 
sustained  anxiety  to  retain  and  transmit  an  account 
of  Christ,  which  should  never  vary.  The  Church  has 
always  been  jealous  of  any  attempt  to  alter  this  ac- 
count of  Him.  Therefore  she  must  be  strict  and 
careful  how  He  is  described  and  spoken  of.  If  men 
are  to  follow  Him,  they  must  be  able  to  recognize 
Him.  The  question  is — How  shall  they  know  Him? 
So,  the  account  of  Christ,  which  we  call  the  Faith 
took  on,  of  necessity  a  rigidity  of  statement.  It  was 
all-important  that  no  word,  phrase,  syllable  or  letter 
should  be  employed,  which  might  convey  a  wrong 
impression  of  His  majesty,  or  impair  His  honour  as 
Almighty  God.  The  Church  was  made  to  be  just  this 
vigilant,  accurate,  truthful,  keenly-scrutinizing  wit- 
ness as  to  Christ's  Person,  so  that  His  identity  as  an 
object  of  worship  and  service  might  remain  inviolate, 
and  never  be  obscured,  confused,  or  lost.  NicSea,  Con- 
stantinople, Ephesus,  Chalcedon,  all  parts  of  the 
Catholic  Church  have  passed  along  their  answers  to 
the  question,  which  the  Lord  Himself  submitted, 
"What  think  ye  of  Christ?"  And  this  answer,  we 
otherwise  call,  "The  Faith."  There  is  no  continu- 
ous, collective  following  of  Christ  except  that,  which 
has  attended  this  witness  of  the  Faith.  Only  as 
men  have  lived  in  the  Faith,  as  followers,  have  they 
overlived  and  outlived  Death  and  become  leaders. 
How  brilliantly  has  this  been  illustrated  on  this  holy 
ground  !  The  work  wrought  here,  which  has  made 
Burlington  a  centre  of  charm,  of  interest,  and  of 
sanctity,  has  been  founded  on  the  following  of  Faith ! 
The  "Guides,"  the  Leaders,  who,  unto  this  day,  are 
leaders,  whose  Faith  we  are  bidden  to  follow — Tal- 
bot, and  Doane,  and  the  others,  were  no  individual- 
ists. Their  works  do  follow  them,  they  are  leaders 
still,  because  they  followed  the  immemorial  Faith. 
This  gave  their  teaching  and  their  deeds  strength  and 
proportion  and  durability.  They  planted  themselves 
squarely  on  the  ancient  witness  of  the  Church  to 
Christ.  They  came  here  as  followers,  their  eyes  and 
hearts  full  of  that  sublime  Figure,  which  they  had 
been  taught  to  take  knowledge  of  as  the  Incarnate 
Son  of  God,  Who  had  received  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  earth  for  His  possession.  They  looked  up, 
and  saw  ever  before  them  the  Risen  Lord,  invested 
by  the  merits  of  His  Sufferings  and  Death,  with  all 
power  in  Heaven  and  in  Earth,  issuing  His  com- 
mands to  go  and  make  disciples — to  baptize  and  to 
teach.  They  followed  in  the  track  the  fathers  trod, 
to  impart  to  all  men  to  whom  they  came,  Sacramental 


92 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


Grace,  and  to  train  them  in  obedience  to  the  pre- 
cepts of  our  Lord. 

They  had,  therefore,  a  definite  message,  and  a  def- 
inite duty.  They  were,  of  necessity,  missionaries. 
If  they  had  been  exploiting  themselves;  if  they  had 
come  preaching  another  Gospel  than  the  old  one  of 
the  Cross,  which,  at  the  same  time,  is  the  Gospel  of 
"newness  of  life"  because  it  is  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
and  the  Resurrection,  if  they  had  come  proclaiming 
new  ideas,  they  might  have  had  a  following  for 
awhile,  but  they  would  have  had  no  following  nozv. 
They  never  would  have  been  missionaries  in  th^ 
Christian  sense.  The  Christian  missionary  does  more 
than  raise  a  sensation  for  the  time  being.  As  it  has 
been  said,  "the  office  of  the  missionary  is  to  extend 
the  frontier  of  the  Church  or  recover  her  lost  pos- 
sessions." He  effects  a  permanent  change.  He  plants, 
he  sows,  he  waters,  for  a  harvest,  which,  afar  in  the 
Future,  other  hands  may  reap.  He  does  this,  because 
he  follows  the  Faith,  which  alone  preserves  among 
men  a  sense  of  the  identity  of  the  Author  of  the 
Faith,  that  He  is  the  Same  yesterday,  and  to-day, 
and  forever.  One  of  the  peculiar  glories  of  this  ven- 
erable parish,  and  which  gives  it  the  air  and  spirit 
of  immortal  youth  is  its  missionary  character.  It 
was  conceived  and  born  in  that  passionate  desire  for 
the  extension  of  the  Church,  which  was  kindled  in 
the  Church  herself  by  Christ  the  Lord.  That  flame 
burned  in  the  Church  of  England  in  days,  that,  from 
some  points  of  view,  seem  days  of  apathy  and  lan- 
guor. There  rose  out  of  that  flame,  the  "Society  for 
Propagating  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts."  That 
missionary  movement  shrank  not  from  espousing 
in  name  and  fact,  that  idea,  which  is  most  repugnant 
to  the  selfish  mind,  the  idea  of  "foreign  Missions." 
Then  came  Keith  and  Talbot — Keith  from  his 
books,  and  Talbot  from  his  comfortable  living  and 
dignified  Rectorship.  Faring  along  the  Atlantic 
coast,  they  planted  among  other  missions,  a  mission 
here — in  "Foreign  Parts."     "How  is  it  brethren?" 

Is  it  ever  so,  that  here,  in  S.  Mary's  Parish,  when 
the  missionary  obligations  and  responsibilities  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God  are  laid  before  you,  there  is  some 
one — man  or  woman — as  there  is  in  almost  every 
parish — to  say,  "I  don't  believe  in  Foreign  Missions." 
Such  unbelief  would  be  strangely  out  of  place  here, 
and  if  such  a  doubter  should  perchance  be  brought 
to  light,  he  would  be  shamed  and  silenced  straight- 
way by  the  fact  that  S.  Mary's  Parish  began  life  as 
a  Foreign  Mission.  God  chooses  places — so  the 
Bible  shows  us — as  truly  as  He  chooses  persons. 
There  was  something  about  this  neighborb'xjd  which 
told  the  mission  priests,  that  here  was  the  proper 
site  for  a  missionary  centre.  Burlington  is  a  kind 
of  American,  Western,  Glastonbury.    As   S.  Joseph 


of  Arimathaea  halted  and  thrust  his  staff  into  the 
earth,  so  here  the  missionaries  of  the  Faith  in  later 
days,  stayed  their  steps,  and  set  up  the  Altar  of  the 
Most  High  God.  They  felt  that  a  Bishop  ought  to 
be  here  to  evangelize  the  region.  They  were  not  mis- 
taken in  their  forecast.  In  due  time  he  came,  greatest 
of  bishops,  truest,  most  ardent  of  missionaries,  with 
eagle  eye,  intense  heart,  and  mind  like  the  lightning. 
He  charged  the  American  Church  with  the  sense  of 
missionary  vocation,  and  opened  her  eyes  to  the 
missionary  vision.  The  father  of  the  missionary  or- 
ganization of  the  American  Catholic  Church  was  the 
Second  Bishop  of  New  Jersey.  This  Parish  has  fol- 
lowed his  faith.  Priests,  who  came  after,  have,  one 
and  all,  fostered  the  missionary  spirit,  and  cultivated 
the  missionary  energies  of  those,  who  worship  here. 
For  example,  only  the  other  day,  I  read  of  Dr.  Eu- 
gene Augustus  Hoffman,  that  he  made  Grace  Church, 
Brooklyn,  the  greatest  missionary  parish  in  the  land. 
Such  has  always  been  the  spirit  of  the  pastors  of  this 
parish,  and  such  may  it  ever  be. 

Another  distinguishing  quality  of  this  parish  has 
been  its  loyalty  to  the  Catholic  standards  of  Faith 
and  Worship.  The  power  and  fulness  of  the  Sacra- 
mental and  Devotional  System  of  the  Church  have 
been  made  known  to  and  impressed  upon  this  people. 
The  Prayer  Book  in  its  significance  has  been  taught 
and  applied.  It  has  been  accepted  as  a  rule  of  per- 
sonal and  parochial  life.  It  is  a  living  formula,  not 
a  mere  antiquity.  It  is  a  "use."  The  Church  has 
been  felt,  not  only  as  a  believing  body,  but.  as  a  wor- 
shipping and  praying  body,  and  so,  of  course,  a  work- 
ing body.  The  Holy  Eucharist  as  the  Supreme  Act 
of  Worship,  constantly  setting  forth  the  Merits  of 
Christ's  Sacrifice,  and  expressive  of  His  Celestial 
Intercession,  the  Daily  Offices  of  the  Psalms  and  the 
other  plighted  blessings  of  the  Church's  fair  and 
ordered  rites  have  been  shown  forth  here,  until  the 
Church  has  stood  out,  manifested  as  a  teaching, 
speaking,  and  living  body  in  the  midst  of  human  life 
in  this  town.  The  Church  has  been  given  its  own 
proper  place  of  transcendent  dignity,  with  free  course 
to  be  seen  and  heard.  Besides  these  things,  the 
Church  in  Burlington  has  been  pervaded  by  the 
force  and  laws  of  beauty.  It  was  a  rightful  instinct, 
which  in  lofty  perception  of  what  was  due  to  Al- 
mighty God,  reared  this  noble  sanctuary,  wherein, 
every  whit  doth  speak  of  His  Glory.  What  men  look 
upon  habitually  has  a  great  deal  to  do  with  what 
they  think,  what  they  do,  and  what  they  are.  Who 
can  begin  to  estimate  how  this  splendid  Church  has 
ministered  to  the  better  nature,  to  the  higher  instincts 
of  reverence,  to  sacred  emotions,  to  desire  and  ef- 
forts to  rise  with  Christ.  S.  Mary's  Church  has 
stood  here  now  for  almost  50  years,  proclaiming  not 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


93 


only  by  its  voices,  but  by  its  very  silence,  that  God 
is  First,  and  that  all  men's  goods  are  nothing  com- 
pared with  Him.  The  alabaster  box  has  been  poured 
out  here  to  glorify  the  Saviour,  and  the  perfume  has 
filled  these  courts.  It  was  the  wisdom  of  one  wise 
in  the  Holy  Ghost  to  have  built  here  such  a  Church 
9S  this  in  troublous  times.  The  grandeur  and  beauty 
of  this  edifice  have  been  an  influence,  a  lesson,  and 
an  inspiration  to  all,  who  have  come  and  gone  be- 
neath its  blessed  shadow.  This  building,  with  its 
embellishments  and  surroundings,  its  seed-plot  of  the 
Resurrection,  has  been,  and  will  be  always  a  teacher 
never  failing  to  arouse  a  hallowed  enthusiasm,  ad- 
miration and  pathos,  and  to  stimulate  Love,  Hope, 
and  Faith. 

We  are  being  led  then  by  those,  who  in  Faith 
taught  and  wrought  in  what  we  call  the  Parish  of  S. 
Mary.  We  are  not  saying  a  farewell  to  our  friends 
and  predecessors,  as  if  we  left  them  behind.  We  are 
folloiving  them  as  gone  before — 

"O,  ye  Dead,  whose  faces  and  voices  our  hearts  are 

breaking  to  see,  to  hear — 
Should    the    mist    be    lifted    that    lies    between    us, 

would  our  eyes,  enraptured,  behold  you  near? 
Ye  who  in  other  days  beside  us  kept  the  feast  that 

we  keep  to-day. 
How  is   it   with  you   now.   Beloved;   how   have  ye 

fared  since  ye  went  away? 
We  have  sung  the  same  sweet  alleluias ;   we  have 

laid  our  flowers  on  mounds  old  and  new ; 
We   have   knelt    for   the    Holy   Eucharist;    and   all 

with  a  tear  and  a  prayer  for  you." 

I  know  the  flood  of  recollection  which  overflows 
so  many — perhaps  I  ought  to  say,  all  hearts  to-day. 
As  the  middle-aged  and  the  elder  ones  look  over 
this  Church,  each  one  sees  a  diflferent  congregation. 
Each  one  sees  the  loved  and  familiar  forms,  and 
hears  the  voices,  of  his  own.  And  when,  as  mem- 
bers one  of  another,  we  merge  these  individual  ret- 
rospects in  one,  these  Churches,  the  old  and  the 
new,  are  crowded,  Sanctuary,  Choir,  Nave,  and 
Transepts,  and  the  Churchyard,  too,  with  a  vast 
throng  of  those,  who  for  two  centuries,  have  here,  as 
a  congregation,  bent  the  knee,  and  said  the  Creed, 
and  called  upon  the  Name  of  the  Lord.  Though  they 
be  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  are  they  with  us  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  our  order  and  the  stead- 
fastness of  our  Faith  in  Christ.  Our  following  of 
their  faith  is  a  spring  of  rejoicing  to  them.  Shall 
we  not  strive  to  be  conscious  and  worthy  of  their 
presence  and  of  their  leadership? 

"In  our  day  of  thanksgiving  one  psalm  let  us  ofTer, 
For  the  Saints  who  before  us  have  found  their  re- 
ward; 
When   the   cords    of   our   love   broke    asunder,    we 

sorrowed. 
But  now  we  rejoice  that  they  rest  jn  the  L,ord, 


In  the  morning  of  life,  and  at  noon,  and  at  even. 
He  called  them  away  from  our  worship  below; 
But  not  till  His  Love,  at  the  Font  and  the  Altar, 
Had  girt  them  with  grace  for  the  way  they  should 

go. 
These  stones  that  have  echoed  their  praises  are  holy, 
And  dear  is  the  ground  where  their  feet  have  once 

trod; 
Yet  here  they  confessed  they  were  strangers  and 

pilgrims, 
And  still  they  were  seeking  the  City  of  God. 
Sing  praise  then,  for  all  who  have  sought  and  here 

found  Him, 
Whose  journey  is  ended,  whose  perils  are  past; 
They  believed  in  the  Light ;  and  the  Glory  is  round 

them. 
Where  the  clouds  of  earth's  sorrows  are  lifted  at 

last." 

When  people  are  ashamed  of,  or  despise,  their 
Past,  they  ignore  it.  When  they  are  proud  of  it, 
they  are  tempted  to  deal  with  it  in  one  or  both  of 
two  illicit  ways.  They  may  lament  it,  saying  "the 
former  days  were  better  than  these,"  enquiring  not 
wisely  concerning  this,  or  they  may  begin  and  end 
with  idle  boasting.  The  Past  of  S.  Mary's  is  one  to  be 
proud  of.  Beware  therefore,  lest  it  be  misused  by 
the  double  sloth  of  boast  and  of  lament.  Our  true 
relation  to  the  Past  stands,  as  I  have  suggested,  in 
the  Communion  of  Saints,  and  in  the  following  of 
Faith.  There  is  a  legitimate  sense,  in  which  we 
must  forget  those  things,  which  are  behind.  The 
"dead  hand,''  the  disposition  to  rest  supinely  upon  the 
achievement  of  those  gone  before,  the  weak-minded, 
constant  looking  backward  only  to  be  become  en- 
crusted and  stationary,  are  fatal  to  well-doing,  well- 
being,  and  personal  duty.  Our  work  lies  in  the  pres- 
ent. We  are  to  be  followers  of  Faith,  not  followers 
of  particular  persons — whether  Paul,  Apollos,  or 
Cephas.  We  must  earnestly  consider  the  conditions 
of  our  day.  Faith's  following  is  a  progress,  and  is 
the  only  real  progress.  "Up  and  be  doing.  Sons  of 
God,  arise!"  Reach  forth  unto  those  things,  which 
are  before.  There  is  everything,  near  and  far,  to 
stir  to  action. 

More  than  sixty  years  ago,  Frederick  William 
Faber,  then  an  Anglican  Churchman,  and  speak- 
ing at  his  best,  said  some  very  startling  and  pro- 
phetic words  about  a  Future  nearer  than  he  knew 
or  thought.  He  spoke  of  a  time  when  there  shall  be 
*"an  emotion  in  Christendom,"  and  when  the  scat- 
tered fragments  of  a  divided  Christianity  shall  think 
of  trying  to  piece  themselves  together.  That  time  has 
come.  We  are  entered  upon  it.  There  is  an  "emo- 
tion in  Christendom."  That  was  a  happy  descriptive 
phrase.  "Christian  Unity,"  perhaps  is  hardly  more 
than  that  at  present — an  emotion — hysterical,  perhaps, 

♦  Sights  and  Thoughts  in  Foreign  Churches. 


94 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


spasmodic,  an  "iridescent  dream"  some  say.  But  it 
is  at  least  an  emotion — a  strong  emotion — and  it 
agitates  the  frame  of  Christendom.  And  out  of  the 
emotion,  deep,  searching,  and  mighty,  comes  the  fact : 
after  the  wind,  the  fire,  the  earthquake,  comes 
the  "still,  small,  voice"  of  God,  to  calm  and  unify. 

A  divided  Christendom  is  locally  exemplified  sadly 
enough,  in  Burlington.  May  we  not  dare  to  feel  that 
the  Church,  as  the  Lord  has  graciously  presented  her 
here  is  to  be  for  Burlington  the  channel  and  the  ex- 
pression of  that  "emotion  in  Christendom,"  which  is 
the  presage  of  healing  and  reunion.  The  Church  life 
here  has  been  marvelously  preserved  at  unity  in  itself. 
Outwardly  it  is  pre-eminently  attractive  and  com- 
manding in  this  community.  Do  I  mistake  the  feeling 
among  Burlington's  inhabitants,  when  I  venture  to 
think,  that  the  people  generally,  of  all  Christian 
names,  feel  a  certain  pride  and  sense  of  possession  in 
S.  Mary's  Church?  When  Bishop  Doane  was  living 
here,  I  am  sure,  that  Burlington  people,  whether  of 
our  communion  or  not,  looked  upon  him,  as  in  later 
years  Boston  people  looked  on  Bishop  Brooks,  and 
thought  and  spoke  of  him  as  "our  Bishop."  Let  us 
hope  that  such  a  feeling  will  abide  here  and  continual- 
ly increase.  Let  us  hope  that  S.  Mary's  Church  may 
more  and  more  be  felt  to  be  enthroned  here  as  a  ten- 
der and  queenly  mother,  beaming  with  peace  and  love, 
and  reaching  out  her  arms  to  welcome  back  the  lost 
and  the  estranged. 

Without  compromise,  without  sacrifice  of  prin- 
ciple, without  concealment  of  her  great  trusteeship 
of  Ministry  and  Faith,  and  Sacraments,  I  believe, 
that  S.  Mary's  Parish  is  in  a  position  to  present  her- 
self to  all,  who  profess  and  call  themselves  Chris- 
tians, as  a  Centre  of  Unity,  for  the  dispersed,  which 
few  parishes  occupy. 

This  parish  opens  the  new  century  of  our  Lord's 
years,  with  superior  strength  and  range  of  reach. 
Rich  in  her  inheritance,  she  stands  with  a  new  Bur- 
lington at  her  feet.  The  quiet  town,  of  intellectual 
pursuits,  the  tranquil  secluded  home  of  a  few  cul- 
tured, refined  and  leisure  people  has  passed  away. 
New  blood  is  coming  in.  New  names  are  heard. 
New  activities  are  set  up.  But  the  Church  is  the 
same ;  only  more  beautiful  for  situation,  more  beau- 
tiful in  worship,  grown  more  beautiful  with  Time. 
The  accumulations,  and  experiences,  and  acquire- 
ments of  200  years  gone,  are  all  for  this  new  Burling- 
ton. The  Church  is  here,  in  her  strength,  and  glory, 
and  beauty,  to  meet  and  greet  the  new  day.  It  is  the 
Divine  property  of  the  Catholic  Church — that  She  is 
superior  to  all  changes  in  secular  and  temporal  things. 
She  is  always  ready  and  always  able  to  absorb,  to 
assimilate,  to  mould,  and  transform  whatever  mate- 
rial  she   encounters.    Every   stream   of   civilization 


that  swells  the  current  of  the  River  of  Time  towards 
the  Ocean  of  Eternity,  is  tributary  to  the  Church  of 
God.  It  has  always  been  so.  Into  the  narrow  life 
of  the  old  Jewish  Church  came  the  forces  of  the 
Gentiles.  Out  of  the  confusion  of  the  Roman  Em- 
pire, as  the  new  peoples  poured  in  from  every  side, 
came  the  magnificent  development  of  the  Western 
Church,  and  all  its  attendant  glories  of  Gothic  archi- 
tecture, Common  Law,  and  Anglo-Saxon  life,  max- 
ims, and  manners.  Nobody,  nothing,  comes  amiss 
to  the  Church.  She  finds,  gold,  precious  stones,  and 
treasures  everywhere.  All  that  the  Church  needs 
to  be  always  sure  of  her  Future  and  her  Glory,  no 
matter  what  happens,  is  Fidelity  to  our  Lord.  He 
is  the  Beginning  and  the  End,  the  First  and  the  Last. 
When  our  Lord  took  leave  of  the  Temple  before  the 
Crucifixion,  the  disciples  gazed  about  them  with  lin- 
gering admiration  and  said,  "Master,  see  what  man- 
ner of  stones  and  what  buildings  are  here."  He 
knew  the  Future.  He  surveyed  the  Past.  He  looked 
upon  that  glorious  pile  representing  an  inheritance 
of  many  centuries,  and  He  saw  it  without  a  Future. 
"Seest  thou  these  great  buildings?  There  shall  not 
be  left  one  stone  upon  another  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down."  That  Church  had  been  wilfully 
ignorant  of  the  time  of  its  visitation.  It  had  not 
known,  because  it  would  not  know,  the  things  belong- 
ing unto  its  peace-^and  it  was  doomed.  Far  dif- 
ferent, we  are  confident,  is  the  prospect  of  S.  Mary's. 
We  pause,  in  admiration,  before  these  buildings. 
We  review  the  events  and  gifts  which  have  made 
the  Parish  what  it  is.  It  has  known  the  time  of  its 
visitation.  It  has  cherished  the  things  belonging  to 
its  peace.  New  conquests  for  the  Lord  await  it. 
New  Saints  are  to  appear.  New  names  are  to  be 
written  in  Heaven.  There  are  probably  children  in 
this  Church  to-day,  perhaps  singing  in  the  choir,  who 
are  to  be  Priests  of  the  Lord  and  Ministers  of 
our  God.  The  Lord  hath  much  people  in  this  city. 
This  Parish  hath  many  children  to  claim  her  care, 
and  in  after  time  to  rise  up  and  call  her  blessed. 
Larger  fields  than  this  Parish  has  ever  been  called  to 
labour  in  are  before  her,  white  already  to  harvest.  For 
200  years  the  Lord  has  been  preparing  this  Parish  to 
do  the  work  which  is  now  at  hand.  There  is  a  word 
which,  years  ago,  was,  in  eVery  sense,  a  Bur- 
lington word,  and  which  thrilled  the  Church  from 
East  to  West.  I  do  not  remember  to  have  heard  it 
yet  recalled  during  this  anniversary,  and  so  lecalling 
it.  let  me  conclude.  In  the  dear  old  language  of 
the  College  and  of  the  Hall,  it  seems  to  me  to  be  in 
every  way,  of  association  and  of  truth,  the  "Word  for 
the  Day."  It  is  the  motto  on  the  Doane  escutcheon, 
"Right  Onward."  Take  that  word,  dear  friends  and 
children  of  S-  Mary's  Parish— especially  you  younger 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


95 


ones,  who  are  to  have  the  making  of  the  next  50 
years — take  that  word,  "Right  Onward,"  and  let  S. 
Mary's  prove  that  this  famous  Burlington  war-cry 
has  lost  none  of  its  significance,  none  of  its  power. 
"Right  Onward,"  bear  ye  all,  good  people,  following 
the  Faith,  which  has  made  you  what  you  are;  the 
Faith  that  Jesus  Christ  is  very  God  of  very  God — con- 
ceived of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  Born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary ;  the  Faith  of  His  Atoning  Sacrifice ;  the  Faith 
of  His  Glorious  Resurrection ;  the  Faith  of  His  As- 
cended Life;  the  Faith  of  the  abiding  Holy  Ghost; 
the  Faith  of  the  Holy  Catholic  Church ;  the  Faith  of 
Sin's  Forgiveness ;  the  Faith  of  the  Resurrection  of 
the  Flesh  and  of  the  Life  of  the  World  to  Come. 

"Right  Onward,"  follow  the  banner,  flung  out, 
"Skyward  and  Seaward,  high  and  wide."  "Right 
Onward,"  following  your  Mother  the  Church,  beau- 
tiful here — in  festal  raiment,  all  glorious  within. 
"Right  Onward,"  go,  in  patience,  and  quiet  perse- 
verance, in  the  old  paths,  which  the  Saints  have  trod, 
in  the  old  ways,  which  lead  to  Heaven ! 


Sermon   by   the    Right    Rev.   John    Scar- 
borough, D.D  ,  Bishop  of  New  Jersey. 

"  There  was  neither  hammer  nor  axe,  nor  any  tool 
of  iron  heard  in  the  house,  while  it  was  in  building." 
I  Kings  vi:  7. 

So  vast  and  stupendous  an  undertaking  was  the 
building  of  the  first  Temple  that  it  taxed  the  re- 
sources of  a  nation  for  many  years.  No  other  house, 
built  for  religious  uses,  has  rivalled  it  in  the  mag- 
nificence of  its  workm.anship  or  the  grandeur  of  its 
proportions.  No  other  monarch  has  been  privileged 
to  rear  such  a  structure,  either  as  a  monument  of 
his  own  greatness,  or  in  honor  of  the  God  of  Heaven, 
as  did  King  Solomon  more  than  a  thousand  years  be- 
fore Christ  was  born. 

Splendidly  did  the  dazzling  pile  of  gold  and  mar- 
ble rise  day  by  day,  reflecting  on  all  about  it  the  lustre 
of  Judea's  sun-light.  Ten  thousand  hands  are  busy 
toiling  at  their  task  from  morning  till  night,  yet  is 
there  no  sound  heard,  save  the  command  of  the  mas- 
ter-builder, as  he  moves  among  the  busy  throng. 
Mysteriously — silently — the  work  goes  on  within  and 
without  the  building.  The  stone  prepared  and  fitted 
at  the  quarry,  was  laid  in  the  walls  without  the  aid 
of  axe  or  hammer  or  any  tool  of  iron.  And,  I  am 
sure,  this  fact,  so  carefully  recorded  and  yet  so  seem- 
ingly unimportant,  has  a  lesson  of  deep  significance 
for  us,  which  we  may  study  with  profit  and  lay  to 
heart. 

L  In  the  first  place,  I  think  God  meant  to  ttach 
His  people  of  old  time,  and  us  through  them,  that 
all  places  are  not  alike  hallowed.    The  summit  of 


Mount  Zion  had  many  and  sacred  memories  bound 
up  with  it,  in  the  history  of  the  nation,  before  a  stone 
of  the  Temple  was  laid  upon  it.  It  was  there  that 
Abraham  proved  his  fidelity  to  God's  command,  by 
rearing  an  altar  on  which  to  offer  his  only  son  in 
sacrifice.  And  it  was  there  later  on  that  David  the 
King  made  ample  expiation  for  his  sin  and  folly  in 
numbering  the  people  and  bringing  on  them  a  sore 
plague.  Thus  the  future  site  of  the  Temple  was  con- 
secrated anew,  and  for  the  second  time.  No  doubt 
the  army  of  workmen,  familiar  as  they  were  with  the 
history  of  the  spot,  realized  from  the  very  inception 
of  their  task  that  their  feet  were  treading  upon  holy 
ground,  and  that  reverent  silence  was  most  befitting. 
It  may  be  safely  assumed,  therefore,  that  the  absence 
of  the  confusion — noise  usually  heard  in  the  process 
of  building — was  either  an  act  of  voluntary,  religious 
homage  or  the  result  of  a  divine  command.  It  em- 
phasized from  the  very  inception  of  the  work  the 
broad  diff^erence  between  God's  House  and  ordinary 
dwellings.  Might  we  not  learn  a  lesson  from  these 
ancient  exemplars  and  remember  that  even  without 
any  formal  setting  apart  the  place  where  God  is  to 
dwell  by  His  special  presence,  is  in  some  degree  sep- 
arated from  common  uses  and  hallowed,  even  from 
the  inception  of  the  builders'  task?  The  very  ground 
on  which  God's  House  is  to  stand  should  be  deemed 
sacred  before  a  stone  is  laid  in  foundation  or  walls. 
II.  But  there  is  another  and  a  deeper  truth  sug- 
gested by  the  silence  of  the  builders,  and  quite  an- 
•  other  lesson  to  be  gathered  from  it.  The  whole 
transaction  belongs  to  an  age  of  types  and  shadows, 
prefiguring  greater  things  to  come.  The  Temple  was 
the  great  centre  of  Jewish  interest  and  affection. 
It  was  the  earthly  heritage  of  Jehovah.  There  the 
great  heart  was  to  throb,  whose  pulsations  should  be 
felt  far  and  near.  In  its  constrution  it  was — and  was 
meant  to  be — the  figure  of  the  true  and  the  type  of 
that  other  spiritual  House  of  which  Christ  was  to  be 
the  Head  corner-stone  and  His  disciples  the  living 
stones  of  the  walls,  built  on  Him. 

Like  the  Temple,  which  crowned  the  holy  Mount 
of  Zion,  that  was  likewise  to  grow  noiselessly,  gain- 
ing here  a  little  and  there  a  little,  rising  slowly  but 
surely  in  its  majesty,  stone  by  stone,  from  small 
beginnings  to  mighty  results,  without  the  use  of  axe 
or  hammer,  or  any  material  aid,  or  instrumentality 
of  man's  devising.  Thus  in  a  figure  the  text  tells  the 
history  of  the  founding  and  growth  of  the  Church 
of  Christ  in  the  world.  The  stone,  foretold  in  proph- 
ecy, as  cut  out  without  hands,  has  through  the  cen- 
turies, become  a  great  mountain  and  filled  the  whole 
earth — "a  little  one  has  literally  become  a  thousand, 
and  a  small  one  a  strong  nation."  But  the  trans- 
formation has  been  gradual  and  noiseless.    The  King- 


96 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


dom   of   God   has   not    come   with    observation.     An 
angel   is   sent   to   an   obscure   town   in   Judea   to   an- 
nounce the  great  fact  that  of  an  humble  maiden  a 
Messiah  should  be  born.     In  due  time  other  angels 
proclaim  the  fulfillment  of  this  promise  and   He  is 
born,  who  is  destined  to  be  Head  of  a  new  dispensa- 
tion.    His    lot    is    cast   among   the    lowly.     He    lives 
in  comparative  obscurity,  and  if  ancient  art  and  tra- 
dition be  true,  He  wrought  with  His  own  hands,  and 
earned   His   daily  bread   in   the   sweat   of   His  brow. 
At  the  age  of  thirty,  by  the  Jordan's  bank,   He  is 
seated  and  set  apart  for  His  holy  mission.    He  did 
not  essay  to  join  Himself  to  the  great  men  of  the 
earth.     "Not    many    were    men    after    the    flesh — not 
many  mighty — not  many  noble,  were  called.    He  chose 
the  foolish  things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  wise, 
and   weak  things   to   confound  the   things   that   were 
mighty."    He  called  to  His  side  a  little  band  of  Gal- 
ilean fishermen  and  for  three  short  years  He  went 
about  doing  good.     He  was  put  to  death  as  a  male- 
factor, but  rose  again  the  third  day  in  great  triumph. 
He  commissions  the  little  company  of  disciples,  di- 
vinely illumined,  to  go  out  and  convert  the  world — 
a  rash  undertaking,  a  forlorn  hope  in  the  world's  es- 
teem.    Sometimes  their  message  is  patiently  heard, 
and  divine  seed  falls  on  good  ground.     Oftener  they 
are  hunted   like  wild  beasts,   persecuted  and   driven 
from  city  to  city,  till  finally,  with  a  single  exception, 
they  are  made  to  drink  of  their  Master's  cup,  and  re- 
ceive the  martyr's  crown.    But  all  this  while  steady  . 
progress  was  made,  though  the  growth  was  noiseless 
and  slow.     And  when  those  first  called  had  all  passed 
away,  others  were   raised  up  in  their  stead  to  con- 
•  tinue  the  work.    So  that  like  the  bread  in  the  hands 
of    Christ,    which    grew    and    multiplied    as    it    was 
broken,  the   Church  grew  and   flourished  under  per- 
secution and  hate.     The  mustard   seed   assumed   the 
proportions  of  a  great  tree,  spreading  out  its  branches 
into  every  land.     The  wave,  so  small  at  first  as  to  at- 
tract little  attention,  spread  farther  and  farther — the 
circle  grew   wider  and   wider,  till   finally   it   reached 
the  throne  of  the  Czesars,  and  the  cross  became  the 
symbol   of   earthly   dominion.     "Galilean,   Thou    hast 
conquered,"   was   the   confession   wrung   from    a    re- 
fined but  cruel  and  persecuting  heathenism.     During 
all   these   centuries   of   varying   fortune,   without   any 
powerful  earthly  ally,  the  cause  gained  steadily,  till 
at   length   Kings  became  the  nursing  fathers   of  the 
Church  and  Queens  her  nursing  mothers.     The  light 
spread   from   Judea's    hills   till    it   circled   the   earth 
like  a  bright   zodiac,  and  millions  came  bending  as 
humble  suppliants  to  the  altars,  which  their  fathers 
had  vainly  striven  to  tear  down  and  destroy.     In  the 
face   of   such   historic   facts    who    dares   assert    that 
Christianity  has   failed   in   its   mission,  because   its 


growth  has  been  both  noiseless  and  slow?     Thrones 
have  crumbled  to  decay.     Empires  have  been  blotted 
out.     Nations   have   risen,    died   and   been    forgotten, 
but    the    Church    which    Christ    founded    has    de- 
fied  the   corrodings   of   time,   growing   constantly   in 
strength   and   beauty,   without   the   aid   of   any   gross 
material  agency,  till  all  the  ends  of  the  world  have 
seen  the  salvation  of  our  God.     Let  us  not  lose  heart 
nor  be  discouraged  if  now  and  then  we  see  the  truth 
sorely  tried  and  many  of  our  fellow-men  still  grovel- 
ing  in   error  and   superstition.     In   God's   good  time 
the   Church's   mission   in   the  world   will   be   accom- 
plished perfectly.     But  let  us  not  be  impatient.     Four 
thousand  years   .seem   to  us   a   long  line   of  gloomy 
sentinels  as  we  look  backward  over  the  history  of  the 
Church.     But  with  the  Lord  a   thousand  years  arc 
as   one   day.     And   when   all   things   are   considered, 
there  is  far  more  room  for  wonder  at  what  has  been 
accomplished  than  for  fears  and  misgivings  because 
more  has  not  been  done.     Even  in  this  our  own  day, 
though  we  are  too  often  prone  to  see  only  the  evil 
that  is  in  it,  the  Lord's  Spiritual  House  is  rising,  not 
as    rapidly  as    it   would   if  our   faith   were   stronger 
and  our  gifts  larger.     And  we  lose  sight  of  this  fact 
only  when  we  forget  one  of  the  prime  conditions  of 
growth.     Not    like   the   gourd   that   grew   in   a   night 
and  perished   as   quickly,  but   like   the  oak-tree  that 
matures  in  centuries,  was  the  Church  to  grow.     Not 
by  any  sudden  upheavals  or  overturning  of  existing 
systems,  but  like  leaven  hid  in  the  meal,  or  like  the 
coral  reef  in  the  bed  of  the  ocean,  where  a  band  of 
tiny  workers  toil  incessantly,  laying  the  foundations 
of  a  future  continent.     Every  day  though  impercept- 
ibly, the  structure  rises  toward  the  surface,  till  after 
the  lapse  of  centuries   it  appears  above  the  crested 
waves,  a  refuge  for  the  weary  sea-bird  and  a  lodge- 
ment  for  the   seeds   that  are   swept  along   in   air  or 
ocean,  growing  year  by  year,  more  fertile,  till  finally 
it  is. fitted  for  the  abode  of  man,  or  like  the  action 
of  the  waves,  as  they  make  their  steady  inroads  on 
the  land,  washing  it  away,  sand  by  sand,  pebble  by 
pebble,   inch  by   inch.      So   was   the   Church's   power 
to  make  itself  felt  through  the  centuries.     When  in 
our   blindness    or    lack   of    faith    we   may    think   the 
Church    standing   still    or    retrograding,    we   may   be 
very  sure  it  is  doing  neither.     As  Galileo  said  of  the 
earth,  so  may  we  confidently  affirm  of  the  Church — 
"It  moves."     Certainly  and  surely  though  noiselessly, 
persecutions  have  been  powerless  to  check  it :     The 
gates  of  Hades  have  not  prevailed,  and  never  will 
prevail.     The   final   victory   is  assured  by   Him   who 
laid  its  foundations  and  cemented  its  walls  with  His 
own    most    precious    blood.     Many    generations    may 
come  and  go,  many  centuries  may  pass,  before  the 
dawning  of   the   promised   day  and   the   completion 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


97 


of  the  Church's  mission  in  the  world,  but  it  will  come 
as  surely  as  this  morning's  sun  rose  to  scatter  the 
mists  and  darkness  of  the  night.  God  is  not  slack 
concerning  His  promise.  Let  us  not  fail  in  doing 
our  part,  for  by  withholding  our  gifts  or  our  personal 
service  we  may  delay  or  hinder  the  accomplishing  of 
the  divine  plan. 

The  early  planting  of  the  Church  on  American  soil 
is  a  most  marvelous  illustration  of  the  principle 
illustrated  in  the  building  of  the  Temple.  As  early 
as  A.  D.  1585,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  with  a  party  of 
colonists  landed  in  Virginia,  but  failed  miserably, 
some  of  them  returning  home,  and  those  that  re- 
mained perishing  from  hunger  or  exposure,  or  what 
is  more  likely,  exterminated  as  intruders  by  the  cruel 
tomahawk  of  the  savage.  The  history  of  that  ill- 
fated  settlement  reads  like  a  chapter  in  romance. 

In  1605  a  small  colony  from  England  settled  on 
the  Kennebec  River,  in  Maine,  but  the  severity  of  the 
climate  and  the  poverty  of  the  soil  were  obstacles 
that  could  not  be  overcome,  and  this  second  attempt 
failed  to  make  a  permanent  lodgement. 

In  1607,  thirteen  years  before  the  landing  of  the 
Puritans  in  Plymouth,  a  colony  of  Churchmen 
planted  the  cross  at  Jamestown,  in  Virginia,  and  set 
up  a  rude  altar  in  the  wilderness,  whereon  the  Rev. 
Robert  Hunt,  the  chaplain,  celebrated  the  Holy 
.Communion,  and  returned  thanks  for  the  safety  of  the 
little  company,  after  the  perils  of  a  long  voyage. 
Jamestown  may  rightly  be  regarded  as  the  birth- 
place of  the  American  Church.  The  ancient  tower 
stands  there,  though  a  ruin,  to  bear  witness  to  the 
fact.  It  is  proposed  that  the  General  Convention  of 
1907  shall  meet  on  Virginia  soil  and  make  a  pil- 
grimage to  this  venerable  shrine,  setting  up  some 
fitting  memorial  to  mark  the  spot  where  the  Church 
of  England  was  first  successfully  planted  in  this  new 
land.  I  need  not  trace  the  history  of  the  early  ef- 
forts of  the  Church  to  extend  her  influence  and  her 
services  and  ministrations  to  other  portions  of  the 
coloni€s.  Travel  was  most  dangerous  and  difficult, 
and  there  was  no  recognized  spiritual  head  nearer 
than  the  Bishop  of  London.  Every  man  did  what 
seemed  right  in  his  own  eyes. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Bray,  who  had  been  sent  out 
as  commissioner  to  Maryland,  returned  to  England 
at  the  close  of  the  17th  century  to  represent  the  sorry 
condition  of  the  Church  in  the  colonies,  and  to  plead 
for  more  missionaries  and  larger  help.  His  strong 
words  stirred  the  Bishops  and  others  to  take  active 
measures,  and  on  the  27th  day  of  June,  1701,  "The 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  For- 
eign Parts"  was  formed  in  Lambeth  Palace,  under 
the  Presidency  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
George  Keith,  of  blessed  metnory,  was  the  first  rnis- 


sionary  appointed,  and  associating  with  himself  John 
Talbot,  they  began  in  earnest  the  laying  of  founda- 
tions in  New  Jersey  and  the  adjoining  colonies — 
which  have  endured  for  two  centuries,  and  will  con- 
tinue till  the  world's  aid.  Through  all  these  years 
the  spiritual  house  has  risen  to  large  proportions, 
and  is  still  growing,  though  noiselessly  and  by  slow 
stages — here  a  little  and  there  a  little.  In  the  year 
1678  the  good  ship  "Shield"  was  moored  to  the  old 
sycamore  tree,  which  is  still  standing  on  the  banks 
of  the  Delaware  River,  and  a  goodly  company  of 
sturdy  English  emigrants  landed  on  New  Jersey 
soil,  and  founded  the  fair  city  of  Burlington.  Among 
these,  though  the  greater  part  were  Friends  or 
Quakers,  were  a  few  stanch  Churchmen,  who  wel- 
comed the  ministrations  of  Keith  and  Talbot.  S. 
Mary's  Church  was  speedily  founded,  and  Burlington 
soon  became  the  centre  of  wide  missionary  effort,  and 
the  designated  seat  of  the  first  American  Bishop. 
Had  the  Mother  Church  been  as  wise  and  far-seeing 
as  she  ought  to  have  been,  the  cry  of  her  missionaries 
for  Episcopal  supervision  would  have  been  heard  and 
answered.  But  it  must  be  confessed  that  in  the 
colonies  and  even  among  Churchmen,  in  certain  quar- 
ters, an  anti-English  feeling  had  grown  up,  which 
professed  to  dread  the  introduction  of  Bishops  as  a 
costly  luxury,  quite  at  variance  with  the  plain  tastes 
and  habits  of  the  people. 

The  history  of  the  founding  and  growth  of  S. 
Mary's  Church  has  been  told  so  often,  and  is  so 
widely  known  the  country  over,  that  if  I  were  to  re- 
peat it  I  am  sure  it  would  sound  in  your  ears  like  an 
oft-told  tale.  A  late  Rector  of  this  parish,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  George  Morgan  Hills,  has  laid  the  whole  Amer- 
ican Church  under  deep  obligation  by  gathering  to- 
gether a  vast  deal  of  information  that  was  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  ordinary  student  or  reader,  and  fur- 
nishing ready  access  to  material  of  great  value  to 
future  historians.  It  is  a  history,  of  which  the  pres- 
ent generation  may  be  truly  proud.  During  the  past 
two  centuries  S.  Mary's  Church  has  folded  many 
thousands,  and  this  third  century  begins  with  no  signs 
of  age  or  decrepitude,  but  with  the  hope  and  vigour 
of  youth.  The  whole  American  Church  owes  a  debt 
of  gratitude  to  this  venerable  Mother  of  Churches, 
because  it  has  always  stood  as  the  "norne"  of 
sound  Churchmanship  and  a  wise  conservatism.  Like 
the  lantern  that  was  hung  from  the  tower  of  old 
Christ  Church  in  the  city  of  Boston,  as  a  torch  of 
freedom,  so  has  the  light  streamed  out  from  this 
centre  over  all  the  land.  With  a  wise  adaptation 
to  the  changing  conditions  of  the  time,  this  parish 
has  always  stood,  and  stands  to-day,  as  the  witness 
of  Catholic  truth,  without  addition  or  omission.  The 
faith  of  the  ages  in  its  purity  and  entirety  is  still  pro- 


98 


S.  MARY'S  CHIMES 


claimed  from  altar  and  pulpit.  Everything  mere- 
tricious or  tawdry  in  worship  is  severely  excluded, 
and  the  unmutilated  Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  the 
sole  guide  and  rule  of  worship  for  both  pastor  and 
people.  There  have  been  days  of  trial  and  re- 
proach in  your  past,  but  S.  Mary's  has  never  swerved 
so  much  as  a  hair's  breadth  from  its  steady  course.  It 
has  never  set  its  sails  to  catch  the  passing  breath  of 
popular  favor.  The  approval  and  applause  of  men 
have  not  been  valued  so  much  as  the  approval  of 
the  Church's  Head.  Sterling  principles  have  never 
been  set  aside  or  sacrificed  to  gain  the  applause  of 
men. 

You  have  been  greatly  favoured,  dear  people  of  S. 
Mary's  and  greatly  blest  as  well,  in  the  men  chosen 
to  be  your  leaders  and  guides  in  things  spiritual.  The 
calling  of  the  roll  of  the  dead  and  the  living  would 
bring  before  you  a  goodly  array  of  honored  names 
from  the  days  of  Keith  and  Talbot  down  to  the 
present  time  and  hour.  A  splendid  body  of  laymen, 
too,  from  the  early  Governors  of  the  Province,  have 
been  a  bulwark  of  strength. 

The  men  and  women  of  this  parish  have  never 
failed  to  do  their  full  share  in  the  work  of  the  Dio- 
cese and  the  whole  Church,  as  well  as  here  at  home. 
I  was  deeply  touched  on  Thursday  last  when  your 
festal  week  had  reached  its  proud  culmination  and 
the  glorious  words  of  the  preacher  were  still  ringing 
in  our  ears  and  thrilling  our  hearts — your  Rector, 
from  his  place  in  the  chancel,  called  for  a  thank- 
offering  from  the  great  congregation — not  to  rear 
some  worthy  memorial  of  the  occasion  which  had 
called  them  together — some  mark  in  or  about  the 
Church  itself— no — but  for  the  work  of  missions ! 
and  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  the  world  over !  It  was 
most  fitting  that  the  parish  which  had  once  been  a 
feeble  mission  itself  should  not  forget  the  fact,  but 
emphasize  it  in  its  day  of  strength  and  power.  That 
was  to  me,  the  true  keynote  of  the  grand  service, 
and  added  greatly  to  the  joy  of  that  memorable  day. 
Dear  brethren,  you  have  kept  the  Feast  with  great 
gladness.  You  have  recalled  a  long  line  of  ecclesias- 
tical ancestry — and  you  have  felt  an  honest  pride  in 
perusing  the  parish  history.  Let  me  in  this  closing 
hour  of  your  anniversary  recall  you  from  the  con- 
templation of  the  past  to  the  responsibilities  of  the 
present  and  the  future.  You  have  been  making  his- 
tory and  you  must  go  on  making  history  still.  The 
traveller  who  climbs  the  steep  ascent  of  the  mountain 
may  stop  now  and  then  to  look  back,  and  brush  the 
perspiration  from  his  heated  brow.  But  he  must  not 
tarry  long.  The  top  is  far  distant,  and  he  tnust  face 
the  toil  before  him  or  fail  in  his  effort.  And  so  I 
ask  you  not  to  be  content  with  looking  to  the  past — 
much  of  satisfaction  as  it  may  bring  you — but  face 


bravely  the  duties  and  the  work  of  the  present  day 
and  hour.  There  are  great  opportunities  before  us 
and  about  us  if  only  we  have  the  wisdom  to  see 
them.  Perhaps  never  in  the  history  of  the  Church 
since  the  Apostles'  days  have  there  been  so  many 
open  doors  and  so  many  Macedonian  calls.  Our  ex- 
tended civil  possessions  demand  large  ventures  of 
faith.  The  Church  is  pledged  by  her  divine  commis- 
sion to  go  into  all  lands  and  to  all  people.  At  home 
and  abroad  her  hand  finds  much  to  do.  She  must 
follow  the  ring  of  the  woodman's  axe  and  the  miner's 
pick,  as  well  as  carry  the  message  to  those  who  are 
still  sitting  in  darkness,  whether  in  the  jungles  of 
Africa  or  the  wigwam  of  the  prairie.  You  must 
lengthen  the  cords  and  strengthen  the  stakes  of  your 
own  parish  boundaries.  It  is  a  pitiable  spectacle  to 
see  one  boasting  of  an  honourable  ancestry,  while 
he  himself  is  unworthy  of  the  name  he  bears.  And 
it  is  equally  sad  to  see  the  disciple  of  Christ  boasting 
himself  of  what  he  was  or  did  in  the  past  and  stand- 
ing idle,  with  folded  hands,  utterly  oblivious  to  the 
duties  of  the  present.  Copy  the  noble  example  of  the 
great  apostle,  "Forgetting  those  things  which  are  be- 
hind and  reaching  forth  unto  those  things  which  are 
before  press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high 
calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus."  Pardon  me  a  word  in 
closing  that  is  personal  to  myself.  I  have  the  most 
deep  and  tender  associations  bound  up  with  this  dear 
parish  church.  The  mose  eventful  day  of  my  life  was 
spent  within  its  hallowed  walls.  On  the  anniversary 
of  that  Feast  when  our  Blessed  Lord  was  presented  in 
the  Temple,  I  was  myself  presented  here  more  than 
twenty-eight  years  ago  to  be  commissioned  a  Bishop 
in  the  Church  of  God.  All  but  one  who  laid  holy 
hands  on  my  head  that  day  rest  from  their  labours. 
The  Bishop  of  Albany,  my  junior  by  one  year,  is  sole 
survivor  of  that  distinguished  group  of  men.  May 
he  live  long.  I  esteem  him  as  my  closest  friend.  I  ad- 
mire him  for  the  name  he  bears,  and  for  his  own  in- 
trinsic greatness.  Not  the,  shadow,  as  he  modestly 
declared  the  other  day,  of  his  father's  wonderful  gifts 
and  graces,  but  the  heir  and  the  very  equal  of  him 
whom  we  all  delight  to  honor.  You  all  have  your 
associations  built  up  in  these  beautiful  walls,  but  I 
will  yield  to  none  in  the  hallowed  memories  thai 
cluster  here.  In  that  service  of  consecration  I  felt, 
and  I  still  feel,  that  I  was  in  contact  with  a  long  line 
of  worthies,  who  went  before  me,  and  I  bless  God  for 
the  kind  Providence  that  brought  me  here,  and  for- 
ever linked  my  name  with  that  great  company,  whose 
shoes  latchet  I  could  not  feel  myself  worthy  to  stoop 
down  and  unloose.  Whose  names  are  written  in  the 
imperishable  records  -of  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life,  and 
whose  inheritance  is  with  the  Saints,  here  as  well. 


,1k; 


'^■ 


'^ 


■^>J<- 


^ 


863754 


V 


■J- 


N-i^ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  UBRARY 


'^„, 


>5 


'W?":. 


r 


^"^^4 


j^ 


/^'■.  ^ 


-^ 


.--iP 


j^%:. 


^'^ 


^^ 


1^  ,i^ 


eA^^ 


^S3^- 


4 


kS:'"  "-. 


